Quantcast
Channel: Nora Samaran – Dating Tips for the Feminist Man
Viewing all 35 articles
Browse latest View live

Boys, Brothers, and Saying “I Love You”: 18 Readers’ thoughts about #NurturanceCulture

$
0
0

Readers sent in your experiences and wisdom about #NurturanceCulture. Here are some of my favourites:

1.
Nurturance is like a pot of soup that grows for both/all the more you put in.
-anon

puung-shared-headphones

2.
Nurturance is my 16-year-old brother, waking up his little sister (me) with breakfast on a tray the morning we have to leave early on a long car ride. I am an adult now, but this memory of my brother, who taught me so much about nurturance, is still bright in my mind, especially now I have a baby of my own. – anon

3.
Marie (10) has been getting bullied at school and she’s been having nightmares of the kid being sent to jail because she wrote him up in the school’s peer justice system. The kid she wrote up is having a lot of trouble and is being written up many many times a day by many different people, so she’s not being targeted, just feeling really raw about being shoved around by him. Alex (12) stood by her like a body guard all day yesterday. We didn’t even ask him to. He just asked why she’s being so crazy lately, and I told him that she’s not sleeping well because she’s having nightmares and getting bullied at school, and he said, “What? Who! I’ll help her! Tell her to tell me and I will help her!” and then he just stuck right beside her the entire day, in case she was too scared to look for him. Best big brother ever!  –  anon, Vancouver, BC

4.
Nurturance is when my brother listens to me when I’m melting down and tries to help. He’s really, really good at listening. We’re both adults now; we’re three and a half years apart. We’ve always gotten along really well (ever since I started giving him dating advice in high school haha). And now we talk and we support each other. We live in different cities now, so we keep in touch mostly by phone or skype. When my son was born, he came and stayed for a week and helped look for tricks to make my colicky son stop crying, and also made us laugh by doing fantastic ‘newborn’ impressions. – Lisa, Montreal

5.
Nurturance is this big brother who loves his baby sister. My godson at age five knew that his little sister was coming soon and was in mama’s belly. When I said to him that he was ‘going to have a sister soon’ he corrected me indignantly, “I already have a sister.” He liked to kiss his mum’s belly and say ‘my sister is in there. – anon

6.
Nurturance is when my male partner learned how to touch the scar along my spine with a caressing gesture in a way that no one — friends, family or physicians — had the patience to do before. It is the way that he carries me to bed when I fall asleep on the couch and always makes sure that I am tucked in comfortably before he leaves the room. It is the way that he listens to me so intently that he remembers everything that I tell him.

Nurturance is when he embraces me and assures me that everything is okay after I accidentally spill or break something in a situation where I have learned from other relationships in my life to anticipate criticism or shame. It is feeling comfortable taking my time eating or walking, two things that I am usually slower at than others and feel pressured to compensate for. It is feeling completely safe when sharing my thoughts, even if I know they could be potentially upsetting to my partner. It is knowing that communication is valued over anything else. Nurturance is feeling validated in my experience even though my partner has experienced significant emotional trauma in his own life. It is feeling loved because not only his words, but also his actions, indicate his will for me to grow and achieve the goals I set for myself in both the short and long-term.

No matter how many times he says he loves me, it never feels exhaustive. And when he hugs me, he holds me until I want to let go. I know that he feels my love and he knows that I feel his. In his arms, I feel safe and warm — not because he is a man but because I know that no matter what happens in the world, good or bad, we can face it together because of our values and the love we share.  – Karlie R. E., Michigan

7.
Nurturance is suddenly being smitten by how beautiful your wife or lover is for the ten-thousandth time and saying so. – Michael, ttfuture.org

8.
Sometimes it’s pushing a large garbage bin out when both our backs are sore, and the sidewalk looks slippery, and one of us has a weak leg. – A.L.

9.
Nurturance is not only expressing compersion when your primary polyamorous partner goes on dates with other men, but also rescheduling your own polyamorous dates because she needs your support near the anniversary of her mother’s death. – Eric B., Aurora, CO

10.
Real emotional independence is reliant on emotional interdependence to exist. Train yourself to consider empathy valuable. Humanity’s greatest strength is our social bonds, so elevate the skills required to make and maintain those bonds to the same lofty heights as genius in science, brilliance in business, and cunning in the stock market. Convincing yourself of the objective value in social bonds lets you pursue them without feeling a need to justify the time spent.

Nurturing and growing mean tackling the assumptions that have been pounded into your head consistently and repeatedly since day one: “Asking for help or even just attention is annoying and will be met with hostility ,” “I can have my safety stripped away at any moment.” We build – I built– defenses against this sustained assault.

These defenses are the barriers to intimacy and to emotionally supporting others, no matter how sincere your intent. If I do not heal this, I am unwittingly telling her the same thing my father told me: “I don’t care how upset you are, my need to be reassured that I have value comes first. If you fail to provide this I will punish you with an outburst of uncontrolled emotion.”

To be nurturing is to nurture and develop one’s healthy self, so you can act with kindness and compassion, with empathy and care when your partner comes to you and needs your love and support.    –Patrick, San Jose, CA

11.
I am a 29-yr old man who feels he has come a long way in developing an ability to nurture, especially since he was almost entirely unable to do so when he was younger.This is written with other men in mind who are struggling. So, if you’re a man who wants to change, you probably want to know “what is the first step?” (we have that tendency to demand logical breakdowns so we can achieve what is needed)Fortunately you’ve already overcome the first step, which is desiring change in the first place.’To nurture’ is at the heart of what love is: love is not bringing a girl flowers and taking her out on a fancy date: it is something founded in a deep and abiding symbiotic trust.

So we need to call ‘an ability to nurture’ an ability to love, and start accepting the idea that love is not an airy-fairy concept but an actual behaviour as well as a feeling that generates whenever you engage in said behaviour.

After we have accepted this, there is no simple sequence of steps you can take from A to B to become a loving human being. Instead I have put together some different approaches (all tried and tested by myself, and which I believe have helped me considerably).

a) Prepare yourself to ‘be the small one’ physically when you are holding each other (this is terminology me and my partner use but I think it conveys the idea well). As a man, you don’t always have to be the one doing the nurturing: you can curl up and be held too. It’s OK. It’s not ‘un-manly,’ it’s HUMAN. It’s what a creature sometimes needs to do. Whoever or whatever taught you that ‘being small’ is not manly was a product of a tradition that has been handed down for waaaaaaaaay too many generations. Remember that. In this situation you can use your male pride to your own advantage: are you a slave to tradition, or are you ready to re-shape it? Allow yourself to be vulnerable. How can you ever really nurture someone else unless you experience it for yourself?

b) If humans are too scary, start by nurturing the non-human world. It is very much alive and responsive. If you don’t already spend time in nature, please start. The natural world is not indifferent but rife with instances of nurture and satisfaction. Track down some birds and watch them interact: there will be moments of irritation but also many moments of nurture and love between them. Take time in nature and stop thinking about yourself: just absorb and observe and listen: this is all part of the vital ego-shedding process which is really a pre-requisite for being able to nurture others. Finally, get a companion animal: a snake, a dog, a cat, anything, and look after it. Observe and then share in the eye contact and body language bonding signals of a dog or cat you love. Experience bonding with them, then come back and observe and practice how to be part of the eye contact and body language signalling of close human relationships. Spend time with this one animal until they become special to you, and try to imagine what its like to be that animal, to be under your care, to be alive. Value that relationship. It is meaningful and beautiful.

puung-shared-headphones-cat

c) Have compassion for yourself. This means forgiving your mistakes, your negative or unloving thoughts and your current inability to be close to others. There has been so much written on this topic: you can start by just googling “Compassion for Self” – I also recommend the writings of Pema Chodron, a Buddhist nun with a great deal of excellent advice on this topic.For at least a little while, especially when someone you are with is in need of nurture, let go of your own needs and desires. What does that mean? It means stop thinking about anything related to yourself: how youfeel, what youneed, what you think is best. Just listen and listen very closely. Try to imagine what it must be like to be this other person: absorb everything you know about their history and experiences and try to embody these. Listen to what they are saying, and repeat it back to them in order to clarify whether or not you’ve actually absorbed the essential meaning of what they are communicating to you.

d) Accept that relationships are difficult and turn towards this difficulty. Turn towards it in yourself, and find out what is on the other side of that feeling when you move through it instead of away. Sometimes on the other side of difficulty is joy. Accept that love is difficult and move towards it instead of away, even if you are uncomfortable. Love is not some pure thing handed down by the Heavens or the Universe, a mystical destiny between two people that guarantees their perfect ongoing mutual intertwinement. I know it feels like that at first, when you first meet, because there is a lot of adrenaline and people mistake that adrenaline for true and permanent love, but I call that passion. Love contains passion but also, LOVE IS HARD. Love is a SKILL. If things are tough, don’t just bail or, even worse, stay and become angry/resentful — instead, recognise that love is a thing two people build in collaboration with one another. Try to talk about this with the other person.
– Alex

12.
Nurturance is never having your child feel shame or embarrassed about anything.
Nurturance is really listening with you heart.
Nurturance is imagining how it feels to be born.
Nurturance is singing away a child’s sudden fear or pain.
Nurturing is expressing without words that you see the other for who they really are this moment.
Nurturing is turning the most mundane event into a celebration with a young child.
Nurturance is knowing that our children see who we really are and always being the best because they are looking.
Nurturance is never doing for a child what they can do for themselves.
Nurturance is not praising a child because you and they know what it means to be naturally competent.
Nurturance is taking compete responsibility for your child’s health, well being and education.
Nurturance is making up stories instead of being Disneyfried.
Nurturance is knowing when it is OK to say ‘yes dear.’
Nurturance is being quiet, fully present, fearless and completely empathetic as your wife or lover gives birth at home.      –Michael, ttfuture.org

13.
Nurturance is recognizing everyone who came before you and who nurtured you. It means, as a dude, not striving to be recognized for being a nurturer, because you didn’t invent nurturing. I want to share these things with other people, but not because I do them. Instead, I think of nurturing as something that we can only do together.

I don’t want to be recognized for contributing to this post: I want Nora to be recognized for facilitating the conversation. In the same way, when I say no to work or events on evenings or weekends because I’m committed to parenting my daughters and to supporting my partner, I don’t want special recognition for doing so, because women are doing that same work every day without recognition.When I have to leave work for a parenting emergency, I don’t want recognition for being a “modern” dude, because my female colleagues are thought of as “unreliable” or “less committed” if they do exactly the same thing.

I don’t want recognition for making my daughters thousands of lunches for school, because thousands of parents have come before me and quietly done the same thing.I don’t want recognition for being there, just about every night since my children were born, to read them bedtime stories, because my parents were there for me and taught me to do the same thing: they should get the credit.

To be asked what nurturance is from a dude’s perspective brings to mind the episode of Portlandia where a bunch of men decide that they will set out to “fix” feminism. They already look forward to the article that will be written about them to give them credit for their awesome progressiveness. As satire, it’s pure gold.

Nurturance is not flashy; it is not showy. It is slow, daily work that we do together because we are committed to each other. For exactly that reason, I’ve asked that these ideas not be credited to me, because they are the product of everyone who has ever nurtured me and helped me to be the best — though flawed — human person I can be.     –anon

14.
Nurturance is offering the possibility of social distraction to a female friend suffering from depression, saying “I’m there if you need me,” and carefully listening to her needs. Don’t press her, and try to find something she feels comfortable with. When she’s depressed there’s much happening in her mind that she would like to stop. Some people with depression just don’t want to be alone physically. Include and invite her to do easy things so that she is not alone with her thoughts.

On the other hand, you cannot offer her super-cool social activities with many friends because of the pressure to perform correctly, or the possibility to be too tired to endure it, to have to leave before everyone does etc. Also, if you offer something super cool and she doesn’t feel up for it, she will feel sad to have to miss it. So what I offered was not anything more specific than my presence. She mentioned that she didn’t feel up to making food and washing up, so I said “whatever we do first, then I can cook you something.”

It’s rather common to have a small privative gym in the basements of flat-houses here in Sweden so we agreed that we would train and then eat. Nothing more complex than that. I think what worked the best for her was to be 1-1 so that she could get attention and also talk without too many social constraints (the more people around you, the more likely you are to be cautious with your words). That offered her opportunities to talk about anything or talk about how she felt about her depression, without having to discuss it alone in her mind or with too many people judging around.  She said that it was a relief to be able to talk freely.

15.
Nurturance is saying “I Love You” to your guy friends, even and especially if you’re not used to saying these words. Check out this radio show of conversations saying “I love you” with male friends. The responses are hilarious, uncomfortable, and heart-warming: https://dmajblog.wordpress.com/2016/02/14/i-love-you/      -Darren Major, Ottawa, ON

16.
Nurturance done well is unlimited matter. Nothing is taken from you when you give help to someone else, although the vocabulary may be misleading. Some people seem to think that they will lose something if they help but there is no such equation. On the contrary, nurturance is something that grows. The more you take care of others, the more they will take care of you. Of course you don’t always get back directly and you should not be expecting to, but on the whole you get back much more than you would if you hadn’t helped.   –anon

17.
Nurturance is a fabric of thousands of microsecond physiological attunements between living beings. It is a sort of cloth of relationship, a weave of microsecond body responses that create a cloth of connection and trust you wear together to keep you both warm.

If I move towards T for a hug he opens his arms before I have even reached him. If I make eye contact with K, a male friend, in room full of people we send a ‘hey you have a friend here’ glance to each other, so the room of strangers feels less strange.

If my niece furrows her brow as she puts a favourite vegetable into her mouth I look at her face and begin guessing. Rather than assume she is being difficult, or force her to eat it, I imagine myself in her shoes, and maybe the broccoli was a little old, maybe there’s some fresh I could cook instead. Which she then eats happily, problem solved. If the relaxed infant I’m helping take care of gets a tiny bit fussy lying on me at 1 am, I turn her or burp her or offer her food before she has a chance to cry.

Emotional needs are for comfort, eye contact, laughter, loving expressions, shared play, joy together, mirroring, inclusion, loyalty, unconditional love. Physical needs are for food, rest, warmth, physical contact. When we are infants and young babies, others are meant to be attuned literally 100% of the time to our physical and emotional needs. As we reach adulthood the interdependence balance adjusts till a healthy balance is about 75% our own attunement to ourselves and 25% others meeting our needs. But the kinds of attunement are the same, whether our own internally or between people who trust one another: at the level of microsecond adjustments and responses to tiny facial expressions, emotions, and posture.

This is what bonds people, and you can see it as a weaving around the people in a connected family. The kids know it is just there, they rely on it without ever questioning it. And the parents, (where there are several) seem to just have these connected backs. They are attuned to one another in every moment whether they are interacting obviously or not.

Even when not looking at each other, one of you at the stove, the other facing towards the kids, your awareness goes behind you and connects you. It can take years of really being there for one another to create this together, but you begin on day one. It is marvellous to see a layered history of being really safe together, between people who become special in all the world to one another by doing this together. I see this a lot with attachment parenting families. The kids’ needs are met 90% of the time so they have a wholeness to them and a trust in the world that is really unusual.   – anon

18.
Nurturance is the guidance that comes from being in deep and soulful contact with whatever is arising in ones consciousness without judgment and relating to others and the world from that place of extraordinary potentiality. – anon

 

How does Nurturance Culture look, feel, smell, sound, taste to you? Send your one-line answers, video, audio, comics, art, poems, responses, to nora.samaran@gmail.com with subject line “Nurturance Is” to possibly appear in a future post!

All references to gender in this post are intended in a trans-inclusive way. I want to recognize that human beings’ lived experience of gender is much more complex than an either/or set of boxes can capture. When I speak of ‘men’ and ‘masculinity’ I am referring to masculine-identified people, including, as appropriate, aspects of the self for those who only partially identify in this way. Open to feedback and always happy to further nuance this analysis, feel free to get in touch. :)

I’m also working on a speculative fiction project. Check out Cipher here.

Puung image used with permission by the artist. See more here: http://www.grafolio.com/puuung1/illustration.grfl

Follow Nora on Twitter and Facebook

Thank you for reading!
Please share as widely as possible :)



Can Non-Monogamy Foster Nurturance Culture? A Guest Post

$
0
0

Reader mail continues to arrive for The Opposite of Rape Culture is Nurturance Culture, and some of the mail coming in tackles topics that I wasn’t able to touch on in the original post. One reader noted that the language of the nurturance culture piece tends towards monogamous partnership, and I agree. So I asked if this reader would like to contribute their own experiences, and here they are!

Can Non-Monogamy Foster Nurturance Culture?
A Reader-Generated Guest Post

Having satisfying intimate relationships requires a high level of communication, regardless of the type of relationship. However, what I have noticed within the polyamorous community is that people place high value on communication and creating safe spaces for that communication. Perhaps this is something worth exploring within the context of creating a strong nurturance culture.

For the sake of transparency, non-monogamy, polyamory – or whatever the kids are calling it these days – is something that is relatively new to my personal experience. Until a few years ago, most of my adult life had consisted of monogamous, long-term relationships. Of those, one resulted in two wonderful mini-humans who I hope to raise with wisdom and knowledge around nurturing attachments – something I did not begin to understand until I was well into my thirties.

In my twenties and early thirties, I can certainly say that I experienced the effects that traditional gender roles, assumed patriarchal paradigms, and ill-suited attachment styles can have on intimate relationships. It is from this, and my more recent experience in an open relationship – with someone who happens to have a secure attachment style – that I write the following reflections.

Entering into to the world of non-monogamy brought with it a shattering of assumptions and prejudices that I held. Like many, I lacked knowledge and experience with the lifestyle. I associated polyamory with patriarchy and misogyny – believing it was a world rife with cheating, lying men whose only objective was to have sex with as many women as possible. However, in building a friendship with a polyamorous man who I grew to respect and trust, I began to shed many of those misconceptions.

Through this nurturing relationship, I have been able to grow, heal, and express myself in ways that I had never imagined possible within an open relationship. In turn, I have also had the pleasure of meeting several others who have also held safe spaces for me to just simply be myself. I have never before been involved with men who were so open and honest about who they are, what their relationship experiences have been, or what they are looking for. Even more surprising is how these men are so willing talk to me and to each other about their feelings with regards to relationships, as well as feminism, consent culture, and sexuality. Many of them express a sincere desire to grow and evolve as men who love the people in their lives with the utmost integrity.

I have met couples who are in long term, open relationships that are amazingly supportive, respectful, and loving – where both parties are able to express themselves authentically and connect with other people freely.  Some of these men are also extremely self-aware of their privilege and talk to their partners and each other about how they can use their privilege to impact their communities in positive ways.

This was something that was completely foreign to my experience until now. Most of the men that I have had monogamous relationships with, although wonderful people, tended to avoid these sorts of conversations, became defensive about the subject, or would find a way to blame me for the discomfort that they were feeling. I often fell into the typical female role of peacekeeper, ignoring my needs and submitting to my partner’s boundaries and comfort zone. Jealousy, unhealthy attachments, and avoidance from both parties were common occurrences, and were dealt with by attempts at controlling the other person’s behavior or by ignoring the issue altogether.

Of course, if I examine the attachment styles of the people involved, this is not very surprising. I can recall many anxious/avoidant combinations within my own experience, as well as through the experiences of friends and family. It comes as no surprise that we have a world of adults who do not know what healthy attachments look like.

What I am seeing in the polyamory community is quite the opposite though. Men hug one another; they talk about their lives and are not afraid to cry. They strive to be nurturing friends, lovers, and partners. These are men who regularly validate women’s experiences, who seek to understand women, and who see women as human beings who have baggage – like we all do – but who do not run away or perceive them as ‘broken’. On the contrary, growth, love, and compassion seem to be key elements in a lot of these relationships.

This is not to say that open relationships are immune to the effects of patriarchy and misogyny. I have definitely heard stories that are unsettling to say the least. These are issues that occur across the relationship spectrum all the time. It just seems like people are simply more willing to have conversations about problematic behavior within open relationships. There is a sense of wanting to seek out sustainable solutions to common conflicts, sometimes even by organizing workshops and meetings to discuss issues collectively.

Perhaps it is in the nature of non-monogamous relationships to foster nurturance. Much too often, in monogamous relationships, assumptions are made that can lead to misunderstandings that leave people feeling unheard, unsafe, and insecure. However, within open relationships, I have witnessed respectful, non-violent communication, which seems to create an environment in which nurturance can grow and thrive between men and between their partners. Men appear to feel safe asking each other for advice, talking about their feelings, and being vulnerable.

I recognize nurturance can happen within monogamous relationships as well. Nonetheless, there may be many valuable lessons to be taken from the experiences of those who are exploring non-monogamy. My hope is that some of the misconceptions and fear that mainstream culture holds regarding non-monogamy can begin to be dispelled, enabling others to be exposed to the wisdom that appears to be growing within alternative relationships. Through this, I see the potential for a real shift towards a nurturance culture.

Karyn Hardt

Want to know more? See this excellent article by Janani Balasubramanian on Black Girl Dangerous: 9 Strategies for Non-Oppressive Polyamory

Also see this great Everyday Feminism comic on 5 Radical Ways People do Non-Monogamy 

 

Also lots of great resources (and comics!) here: The Feeling is Multiplied

 

Dating Tips for the Feminist Man was originally housed at the Media Coop, and is archived here

NEW: Call for Submissions! Send your one-line stories of masculine nurturance culture and you could be featured in a future post! Everyone welcome, spread the word. See the call for submissions here: How would you finish the sentence “Nurturance Is…”?

Do you love speculative fiction and social justice? I am working on a speculative fiction project that deals with the transformations our planet is undergoing, and struggles with reclaiming wholeness. It calls for the metamorphosis of structures of white supremacy, patriarchy, capitalism, and colonization. Cipher: A Wholeness Project is currently open to collaborators, advisors, and a publisher. Learn more about Cipher here.

I love hearing from readers! Reach the author at nora.samaran@gmail.com

Follow Nora on Twitter and Facebook

Did you like this post? Please share it using the buttons below


Lo opuesto a una Cultura de la Violación es una Cultura Afectiva

$
0
0

Lo opuesto a una cultura masculina de la violación es una cultura masculina afectiva: hombres* aumentando su capacidad de dar cuidados, y alcanzando su plenitud.

El caso Ghomeshi vuelve a estar en las noticias, y con ello la idea de acosos sexuales violentos vuelven a aparecer en las mentes y conversaciones diarias de las personas. Claro que la violencia está mal, incluso cuando el sistema judicial para lidiar con ello es un desastre. Esa parte parece evidente. Provocativa, pero evidente.

Pero hay algo mas grande aquí. Me está costando ver como sale a la luz la imagen completa en este frottage, cuando solo algunas partes se hacen visibles con el tiempo.

Hay un meme que está circulando por la red que dice “La violación es una cuestión de violencia, no sexo. Si alguien te golpeara con una pala, no lo llamarías jardinería”. Y es cierto. Pero solo es la superficie de la verdad. Las profundidades dicen algo más, algo sobre la violencia.

La violencia es el cuidado del revés.

Están conectados, deben estar contactados. Violencia y cuidado son las dos cara de una misma moneda. Me cuesta entenderlo incluso mientras lo escribo.

La compasión por unx mismx y la compasión por lxs demás crecen juntas y están contactadas; esto significa que que haya hombres que busquen y recuperen sus piezas perdidas es algo sanador para todxs. Si muchos hombres crecen aprendiendo a no amarse a si mismos, aprendiendo que sus necesidades sanas de apego (seguridad emocional, cuidados, conexión, amor, confianza) son débiles y están mal – que los apegos, o la seguridad emocional, de cualquier persona son débiles y están mal- puede llevar a dos variables.

  1. Es posible que no sepan experienciar a las mujeres como personas íntegras con necesidades y emociones inteligibles (de autonomía, de seguridad emocional, de armonía, de confianza)
  1. Es posible que sean menos capaces de entender sus propias necesidades de conexión, llevándolos a transmutarlas en formas más distorsionadas pero socialmente validadas.

Por ello, para sanar una cultura de la violación los hombres desarrollan capacidades de cuidado masculinas: el cuidado y recuperación de su verdadera persona, y cuidados hacia personas de diferente género en su entorno.
Poco a poco estoy descubriendo un secreto: los hombres que conozco que son amantes, padres, compañeros, amigos cercanos a sus amigos, excepcionalmente afectivos y dados a los cuidados que saben hacer que una persona se sienta segura, apenas tienen medios por los cuales aprender y compartir esta cualidad difícilmente adquirida con otros hombres. Puede que tengan un ejemplo a seguir en casa, si tienen suerte, en la forma de un padre excepcionalmente dado para los cuidados, pero si no tienen este modelo han tenido que averiguarlo todo solos, a base de ensayo y error, o aprendiendo de mujeres y no de hombres. Esto da forma a todo: suposiciones sobre la importancia de las necesidades, cómo uno debe responder a ellas, cómo se siente la cercanía, cómo amar tu propia alma, y qué tipo de cuidados deben llevarse a cabo en un espacio íntimo.

Mientras tanto, los hombres que conozco que son buenos de corazón, y que se han adelantado en su proceso de convertirse en sus propios modelos de amor propio y en aprender a dar cuidado y nutrir a otrxs, no tienen a otros hombres a quien consultar en dicho proceso. Crecer implica que crezca el sufrimiento, por supuesto, pero el camino puede ser mas agradable cuando uno no se ve forzado caminar solo.

Los hombres no se hablan entre ellos sobre formas de cuidado: hacerlo es demasiado íntimo, o los códigos de masculinidad hacen que sea algo demasiado aterrador. Si no pueden preguntar ni aprender los unos de los otros- si ni siquiera pueden encontrar otro hombre en sus vidas abiertos a este tipo de conversaciones- entonces, ¿cómo aprenden?

Los hombres tienen capacidades de sanación particularmente masculinas y particularmente sanadoras. Muchas veces no son plenamente conscientes de esta profunda facultad que poseen y de lo beneficioso que es para la gente que los rodea, ya sea familia o amigxs.

Por ello, para transformar radicalmente  esta cultura misógina, los hombres deben hacer más que ‘no acosar’. Debemos hacer un llamamiento a que la masculinidad se vuelva plena y dada a los cuidados de uno mismo y lxs demás, a que reconozca que las necesidades de apego son sanas y normales y no ‘femeninas’, y a que, por ello, espere que los hombres se sanen a ellos mismos y apoyen a otrxs de la misma forma que esperamos que las mujeres sean ‘las que cuidan’. Es hora de que los hombres reconozcan y nutran sus propios dones de apoyo y sanación.

En el libro de Ursula K. Leguin titulado Gifts (Dones), una cultura entera vive bajo las normas de lo que conocen como ‘dones’ -poderes para causar daño- que poseen algunxs de sus miembrxs. Unas familias tienen el don de Deshacer, con el cual pueden convertir la tierra de un campesino en un ennegrecido páramo, o un cachorro en un saco de carne desintegrada. Otros poseen la capacidad de crear enfermedades debilitadoras, o ceguera, o el don de llamar a animales para ser cazados.

Llegando al final del libro el niño protagonista ha luchado en contra de todas las indicaciones de su cultura para darse cuanta de algo profundo y fundamental. El don de Deshacer es en realidad el de Hacer del revés y convertido en un arma. El don de llamar a animales es convertido en una forma de cazarlos cuando, en realidad, debería ser una manera de ayudar a lxs humanxs a entender a los animales y a vivir en armonía con ellos. Las enfermedades debilitadoras son el uso contrario de un don que sirve para curar enfermedades y aliviar la vejez. Finalmente le pregunta a su hermana y gran confidente: ¿y si estamos usando nuestros dones al revés? ¿para hacer daño en vez de para ayudar? ¿y si se supone que los deberíamos de haber usado de forma contraria?

En la cultura de ese niño no hay nada que le hubiera afirmado sus preguntas. Su sociedad entera ha crecido con miedo a esos dones convertidos en armas. Sin embargo, ha visto a su padre usar el don de Deshacer ‘al reverso’ para deshacer suavemente un nudo o para arreglar una verja chirriante. El don de su amiga también le hace sentir aversión hacia la idea de cazarlos, una aversión que debe aprender a dominar para satisfacer las expectativas de su cultura. Estas imágenes le despiertan la curiosidad hasta que logra encontrarles el sentido; tiene que luchar para ver la verdad sin una sola señal o un guía que le ayude a encontrar este conocimiento. En su mundo nada le refleja esta realidad, y sin embargo es real. Al principio apenas lo puede creer ni entender.

Algo curioso ocurre cuando buscas ‘hombre reconfortando a una mujer’ en Google. Muchos de los resultados de busqueda mas visitados van de mujeres apoyando a hombres. (Pruébalo.) La búsqueda sugerida también dice: ‘cómo cuidar a un hombre, cómo cuidar a un hombre cuando está estresado, cómo cuidar a un hombre cuando está molesto’. Al parecer hay muchas personas en el planeta tierra que están buscando en Google cómo apoyar a hombres…y no tantas están buscando cómo apoyar a  mujeres. Es extraño, ¿verdad?, teniendo en cuenta que esta cultura ve a las mujeres como ‘las emocionales’ y a los hombres como los fuertes. Quizás algo esté del revés.

Intenté recordar una imagen mental en el que pudiera apreciar como los hombres me han consolado, que para mi es la imagen mas íntima de un hombre envolviendome con sus brazos, piel con piel, como con un recién nacido, meciéndome o cantándome, permitiéndome ser mi yo mas vulnerable, agarrada con seguridad. Ahí cuando se necesita, cuando importa. Solo puede dar con una imagen que se parecía remotamente a la versión auténtica.

¿Puede ser que no haya muchos hombres con modelos a seguir sobre cómo cuidar, apoyar, alentar y, por tanto, dar fuerza a las personas que les importan? Si por alguna razón no tienes un ejemplo a seguir profundamente afectivo en tu casa, ¿dónde aprenderías a cuidar y apoyarr? Uno de los resultados mas vistos de la búsqueda anterior es un artículo de humor sobre cómo es de aterrador y confuso cuando una mujer llora y sobre cómo los hombres no saben qué hacer en esas sitiaciones. ¿Puede ser que aquellas cosas que nos son naturales – coger a la persona, mirarle con amor y aceptación, traerle comida, un té caliente, o medicina- que son terreno desconocido para algunxs, no pueden siquiera ser imaginados, y, menos aún, llevados a cabo de forma consistente?

Para mí toda estas cuestiones están conectadas. Y aquí es donde entra mi amiga Rebekah, una teatroterapeuta, que un día me dio los libros Hold me tight (Abrázame fuerte) y A General Theory of Love ( Una teoría general acerca el amor), y me fascinaron. Aquí es donde entra en juego la teoría del apego. Se paciente conmigo, ya que esto requiere un poco de conocimientos previos -un rápido resumen de estos libros- antes de que pueda seguir adelante.

Teoría del apego: lo ultimo en neurociencia.

Según  Hold Me Tight y A General Theory of Love, las últimos avances de neurociencia han transformado radicalmente nuestros entendimientos sobre las relaciones humanas, desde el nacimiento hasta la muerte. Lo que antes se conocía como el ‘inconsciente’ de Freud realmente está ubicado en el cuerpo, en un lugar que se puede conocer. Entendimientos específicos sobre cómo funciona el cerebro límbico han sustituido viejas ideas acerca del amor como ‘misterio’. Al parecer aproximadamente un 50 por ciento de la población, personas de todos los géneros, tienen un tipo de apego seguro: fueron criadas por madres y padres receptivxs, perceptivxs que reconocieron su necesidad de salir y explorar el mundo y también su necesidad de volver y ser cuidadxs, y que respondieron de forma afín y a tiempo a ambas necesidades. Según A General Theory of Love, esta experiencia de afinación, -de tener todas sus necesidades de desarrollo satisfechas de manera armónica- literalmente da forma a su cerebro límbico.

A estas personas, una vez adultas, les resulta cómoda y disfrutable la cercanía,  desean intimidad sin dificultad, y saben como crear vínculos de apego seguros en los cuales surge de forma natural la autonomía y donde los cuidados diarios se dan por sentados. Esto da forma al cerebro de manera material, psicológica. Así es como se crea un vínculo de apego seguro: a través del afinamiento diario con las señales sutiles de otras personas, y con abundante amor y cariño al mismo tiempo que lxs dejas ir y venir cuándo y cómo necesiten. En este tipo de conexión sabes que tu hogar estará siempre ahí para ti por lo que te sientes cómodo saliendo al mundo, retándote, probando cosas nuevas y aterradoras, por que sabes que puedes volver a un hogar seguro cuando lo precises.

Personas con un tipo de apego seguro saben cómo dar cuidados y ser de apoyo lxs unxs a lxs otrxs cuando se necesitan, por lo que saben de forma natural cómo crear autonomía sana e intimidad sana, que surgen de forma equilibrada mientras se van sintiendo cómodxs y van creando confianza. Personas de apego seguro se sienten cómodas estando vulnerables; han tenido experiencias positivas de confianza. No puede existir el placer de la confianza sin el riesgo de la vulnerabilidad, dejando ver tu yo verdadero y sintiendo como otrxs te captan, reflejándote, apreciándote y dejándote ir, cuando estas ahí de forma plena, visible, abierta.

Como cuando caminas sobre hielo por primera vez o te sientas en una silla nueva, al principio tus músculos están tensos, esperando a ver si el suelo bajo tus pues es firme o si te vas a caer. Si el hielo siempre a sido resistente, o nunca se ha roto una silla al sentarte en ella, puede que des por hecho que puedes dejarte caer relajadamente en la silla, o que puedes lanzarte al hielo y patinar. No tienes ninguna razón por la cual pensar de otra forma. Sin embargo, si una silla se ha roto al sentarte en ella alguna vez, puede que te pienses mucho el volver a sentarte en ella de nuevo, y puede que tardes en relajarte en su estructura segura. Si en tu vida la silla nunca ha estado para ti , a lo mejor decides que sencillamente no necesitas sillas y que prefieres quedarte de pie. Estos son tipos de apego inseguro.

Seguro, Ansioso, Evitativo

La cienca del apego también ha descubierto que el 50% de la población tiene tipos de apego inseguros; que se divide en 23% de tipo ansioso y 25% de tipo evitativo. El tipo evitativo se subdivide en ansioso-evitativo y resistente-evitativo. Un porcentage muy pequeño de la población, alrededor del 3%, tiene un tipo ‘desorganizado’, que es una mezcla de los otros tipos.

Las personas con un tipo de apego ansioso buscan de forma activa la cercanía y tienen miedo a perderlo, y les cuesta mas saber y confiar en que pueden contar con su pareja cuando lo necesiten. Puede que sus sillas se hayan roto varias veces, o que en una relación fomativa previa eso haya sido significativo. Sus cerebros límbicos y el total de sus sistemas nerviosos automáticos están construidos de forma diferente a aquellos con un tipo de apego seguro. Necesitan mas consuelo y cuidados para sentirse seguros, así como para disfrutar de mucha cercanía, sobre todo con una nueva persona de confianza -aunque tienen la misma necesidad de autonomía que cualquier otra persona, y surge a medida que se sienten seguros. Presentan ‘actitudes de protesta’, es decir, se sienten molestxs, intentan buscar cercanía si no pueden recibirlo al pedirlo directamente. Sin embargo, una vez estén y se sientan seguros, son excepcionalmente leales y amorosamente afectivos y sienten una gratitud y lealtad inmensas hacia aquellxs que les proporcionan esa seguridad.

Las personas con un tipo de apego preocupado-evitativo ansian cercanía pero no saben mostralo, y lo mostrarán, en cambio, a través de berrinches o de silencio, con la esperanza de que sus parejas adivinen que lo necesitan. Pueden llegar a identificar sus necesidades con una pareja amorosa que les de seguridad, pero les será muy difícil llegar a hacerlo.

Las personas con apego de tipo resistente-evitativo también tienen la necesidad de intimidad -todxs lxs mamiferxs tienen esta necesidad grabada en su cerebro límbico- pero en algún momento de su primera infancia transicionan por completo a creer que son autónomxs y que no tienen la necesidad de intimidad. Deciden que si la silla no va a estar par ellos se quedarán de pie; un ‘Gracias, pero no’. Pueden llegar a abrirse y sentirse seguros a medida que cobran consciencia de sus ideas distorsionadas sobre la intimidad, pero al ser tan difícil para ellxs necesitan mucho tiempo, espacio y compasión.

Habiendo contundentemente reprimido sus necesidades de apego, esta gente puede haber aprendido a una edad muy temprana a actuar como si todo estuviera ‘bien’ para mantener cerca a una figura de apego resistente, o puede que hayan aprendido a crear comunicación no-verbal constantemente para mantener a figuras de apego disonantes, invasivas o  despreciativas a una buena distancia. Puede que se sientan sofocadxs o atrapadxs cuando alguien se acerca demasiado, y de froma inconsciente e involuntaria usarán ‘estrategias de desactivación’ – comunicación corporal y expresiones faciales- para decirles incluso a sus personas más íntimas que se ‘alejen’, incluso en las situaciones mas íntimas.

En otras palabras, las señales no-verbales que otras personas usan con desconocidxs en el metro para mantener cierta distancia son la forma de comunicación diaria que usan las personas con apego resistente-evitativo con su familia mas cercana, muchas veces sin ser conscientes de ello, lo cual puede ser muy confuso tanto para ellxs como para aquellas personas mas cercanas. Pueden sentir que no importa cuánto se esfuercen, aquellxs que les necesitan no se sienten apoyadxs. Pueden acusar a la otra persona y llamarles ‘dependientes emocionales’ sin darse cuenta de las señales no-verbales distanciadoras que emiten impidiendo un apego seguro, que a su vez provocan la aparición señales de ‘dependencia emocional’ en la otra persona.

Los cuidados y el apoyo, como nos muestra la literatura, reconocen y responden adecuadamente, en una danza viva, en movimiento, a las necesidades de intimidad y espacio de otra persona, aprendiendo a desenvolverse en una comunicación no-verbal límbica que conforta, consuela, y respira. Además de hablar abierta y honestamente, la calidad del cuidado que crea la sensación de seguridad ocurre en cada momento generalmente a través de señales no-verbales. El cerebro límbico no usa lenguaje pero lee los pequeños musculos alrededor de los ojos, los hombros, la respiración, la postura de otras personas.

Apego ‘Seguro Logrado’: donde los cuidados generan crecimiento.

Es posble cambiar tu forma da apego creando un apego ‘seguro logrado’ como adultx. Es posible crear un apego ‘seguro logrado’ entre dos personas de apego inseguro, pero lleva mucho más  tiempo, esfuerzo y compasión: ambxs tienen que reconocer que los cuidados son totalmente buenos y esperados.

Claro que, nada puede reemplazar el hablar las cosas y nivelarse con las personas con quien eres cercanx.  Nadie debría tener que saber leer mentes. Pero lleva más que sólo hablar para cambiar estos patrones. Quien es evitativx tiene que arriesgarse a abrirse y dejar ver su verdadera persona para poder dar y recibir cuidados, y la persona ansiosa tiene que confiar y dejar ir mas, sabiendo que quien es evitativx volverá. Ambos cambios son difíciles; las respuestas límbicas ocurren muy, muy rápido, por debajo del nivel consciente y a menudo fuera de lenguaje.

La forma mas fácil de crear un vínculo de apego ‘seguro logrado’es estando en una relación con alguien de apego seguro, y aprendiendo con ellxs sobre intimidad sana, en la cual las necesidades son respondidas a medida que van surgiendo. Sin embargo, lxs de apego seguro normalmente salen con pocas personas, hasta escoger una y asentarse pronto con ella. Saben crear un gran vínculo cálido hogareño. Lxs de apego evitativo tienden a preferir apegadxs ansiosxs, y lxs ansiosxs tienden a atraerles lxs evitativxs, porque ambos refuerzan las termpranas ‘normas’ sobre la ‘realidad’ – que es realmente mera casualidad, lo que ocurriera entre ellxs y sus cuidadorxs en ese entonces- establecidas en sus propios cerebros límbicos antes de los tres años de edad.

Sentir vergüenza o culpa por poseer un tipo de apego es totalmente inapropiado ni viene a cuento, ya que el tipo de apego que tenemos tiene su origen a una edad en la que somos demasiado pequeñxs para elegir. No es culpa de nadie. Sin embargo, la culpa puede ser muy convincente aún cuando es completamente innecesario, al igual que la naturaleza de la vergüenza. Puede ser increiblemente convincente para la persona sintiéndola aún cuando es completamente absurdo.

¿Qué tiene que ver todo esto con los abusos?

Ese resumen -de arriba- es lo que dicen los libros. Pero como el niño de Gifts (Dones), muchxs de nosotrxs estamos dándonos cuenta de algo más grande, intentando ver algo que apenas se está esclareciendo. Nuestra cultura no nos proporciona muchas señalizaciones. Yo estoy intentando unir las cosas.

Fundamentalmente, un apego seguro y sano es lo que permite a las personas proteger y cuidar el bienestar de otrxs de forma efectiva. Pemite que surga el don del afinamiento: reconocer cuándo alguien quiere cercanía y cuándo quieren espacio, no solo mediante preguntas sino también leyendo las sutiles señalizaciones no-verbales. Las formas de apego valen para cualquier género, claro, y la gente se puede combinar de cualquier manera.

Sin embargo, cuando las formas de apego son asociados a géneros concretos, podemos percatarnos de ciertos patrones que forman parte de un patrón mayor, y que, quizás, puedan ser entendidos como parte de la ‘respuesta’ a la pregunta sobre la violencia.

Personas con apego seguro son mejores a la hora de reconocer y estar agusto con este baile de acercamiento-alejamiento; son mejores a la hora de apoyar a otrxs a la vez que les permiten hacer lo que tengan que hacer. Saben muy profundamente que son amadxs y amorosxs, y por lo tanto están más predispuestxs a ser amorosxs y afectivxs hacia otrxs, tanto para estar ahí para ellxs cuando lo necestiten como fuente de fuerza y aliento, como para ser capaces de reconocer y honrar cuando alguien quiere o no quiere ser tocadx. La vergüenza es la que impide que esta capacidad surja.

Malinterpretamos la idea de vergüenza.

La ciencia del apego nos demustra que necesitamos que las personas nos sean espejos y contenedores. Cualquier cosa que llevemos dentro que no se vea reflejada, o sostenida en un marco de aceptación por otrxs, se convierte en una fuente de vergüenza, sencillamente por no ser aceptada. En este sentido la vergüenza es enteramente subjetiva. Todo esto está ocurriendo en nuestro cuerpo, debajo del nivel consciente, no en un ambiguo ‘inconsciente’ sino en una zona reconocible del cerebro. El cerebro límbico, que no tiene lenguaje.

La vergüenza y la culpa que no sa han sanadao ni han recibido atención se mantienen poderosas y, como un volcán, estallan de menares sorprendentes. Por ejemplo, la vergüenza puede llevar a que los hombres se construyan una coraza y huyan, o acusen a la mujer, o actuen a la defensiva en vez de ofrecer apoyo y aliento cuando alguien a quien quieren les necesita. Puede también llevar a que los hombres ignoren las señales que indican que alguien no los queire cerca.

Estas son las dos caras de un mismo sistema, y deben ser comprendidas de la mano, porque en una cultura donde no se espere que los hombres se hagan responsables de sus emociones, a las mujeres se les hecha la culpa debido a una vergüenza masculina no afrontada.

En otras palabras, parece muy posible que una culpa y vergüenza abondonadas en el subterráneo, interrumpan la armonización, y esto pude llevar a la incapzacidad o a la negativa de responder adecuadamente a las necesidades de otrxs, ya sean de cuidados o de espacio. Me refiero a la vergüenza muy profunda, estructural, que es tan vieja y profunda que ni siquiera aparece como algo en concreto. Simplemente se entiende como que ‘el mundo es así’, fijado en patrones en el cerebro límbico. Este tipo de vergüenza se esconde, no se percibe como algo en particular, hasta que se cuestiona con compasión y curiosidad, profundamente, y en compañía segura.

Apegos de tipo ansioso y el misterio de las relaciones humanas.

En una cultura patriarcal, misógina, estos dos desequilibrios (que son comunes a todx humanx), cuando se dan en los hombres, reacaen en la mujer en forma de culpa y misoginia cuando los hombres no hacen su propia sanación emocional.

Estoy viéndole el sentido a todo esto, poco a poco, mientras veo emerger el patrón. Por ejemplo: hombres con un tipo de apego ansioso se pueden sentir afligidos cuando una figura de apego inteneta alejarse un poco, o mucho, y puede que no desarrollen la capacidad sana de reconocer y responder adecuadamente a las señales no-verbales mediante las cuales alguien les está pidiendo distancia.

Puede que se acerquen más o que se molesten a medida que la otra persona les señaliza que necesitan retirarse. Si un hombre que tiene apego del tipo ansioso no sabe ccómo entender ni aceptar sus propias necesidades de cuidado, puede que ataque a una mujer por haberlo rechazado. El típico  “Hola, guapa” en la calle seguido de un ‘tu sigue así, zorra’ es un ejemplo con el cual muchxs estaremos familiarizadxs.

Puede que no noten o se percaten o, en casos extremos, ni  siquiera se preocupen por el hecho de que alguien a quien quieren tocar se haya quedado de piedra, o está dando señales de paralisis y angustia. Por lo que a veces nos encontramos con que hay hombres que no piensan en si mismos como ‘hombres malos’ pero que sin embargo violan y agreden: a sus parejas, novias, esposas, o mujeres en una primera o segunda cita. (Esto es cómo ocurren la mayor parte de agresiones, por supuesto que: el ‘hombre saltando de entre los arbustos’, aunque más espectacular, es mucho menos común.) Puede que recurran a  situarse en posiciones de poder y dominación, porque las necesidades normales de intimidad, cuando estan distorsionadas y son negadas, se manifiestan de formas distorsionadas. Estan enredados en su propio sufrimiento y no saben identificarlo, o encontrar vias adecuadas para ello, y dadas las convenciones sociales mayores que ponen al hombre en el centro, este desequilibrio no se trabaja como tal sino que se proyecta hacia el mundo entero. Una sociedad que privilegia de forma activa, financiera, política, y social actitudes consideradas ‘masculinas’ – no-emocionalidad, fuerza, independencia- y activamente menosprecia formas que considera ‘femeninas’ -interdependencia, cuidados-, tiene pocas posibilidades para que esas actitudes sean abiertamente queridas, abordadas, y cambiadas.

En otro ejemplo, aquellos hombres con un tipo de apego preocupado-evitativo – que sienten la necesidad de cercanía  pero que les es muy difícil pedirlo y no esperan poder contar con otrxs de apoyo- puede que se quejen si se sienten rechazados, ejerciendo una presión silenciosa sobre las mujeres con las que están para que respondan a sus exigencias. Es posible que el novio malhumorado que se va enfadado cuando un deseo sexual no es cumplido esté teniendo una experiencia límbica de apego que tiene que ser atendida como tal, con madurez, de forma que se responsabilice de la situación y se esfuerce en sanarla en vez de proyectarlo haca fuera en la mujer.

Tipos de apego evitativo: aferrandose a la confianza

Aquellos con apego evitativo puede que sencillamente necesiten desarrollar armonía para poder aferrarse a la confianza que se les otorga. Es posible que en un principio quieran que las muejeres se les acerquen, y que comiencen a desarrollar confianza, pero luego no sabrán realmente cómo mantener viva la confianza una vez empiece a surgir, cosa que puede crear experiencias confusas y poco estables para todas las personas involucradas.

Cuando algún hombre tiene un tipo de apego resistente-evitativo es posible que simplemente no sepa como se sienten y como son los cuidados y el apoyo. Puede que tenga mucha dificultad a la hora de reconocerse y amarse hasta lo mas profundo de si mismo, y ni siquiera ser consciente de aquello que ha perdido. Es por ello que puede llegar a culpar a mujeres por ser ‘demasiado dependientes’ por no saber reconocer sus propias necesidades de cercanía y afecto hacia si mismo y lxs demás, habiendo aprendido a muy temprana edad que la cercanía es sofocante y que se ha de negar cualquier necesidad de ese tipo.

Es posible que no puedan percatarse de las necesidades de confort y conexión de sus propios cuerpos, lo cual puede resultar en ritmos cardíacos elevados y cambios neuroquímicos como los que ocurren en el tipo de apego ansioso, pero que de forma particular al apego evitativo le lleve a no comprenderlos ni reconocerlos, ya que a en su infancia aprendieron a reprimir por completo estas necesidades en elloxs mismoxs y en lxs demxs. Puede que no sepan como atender a sus propias necesidades ni a las de otrxs simultáneamente, una capacidad avanzada de cuidados.

Incluso sin actuar de forma invasiva, su tipo de apego puede interrumpir inadvertidamente la creacion de relaciones profundas, honestas y afectivas, en las cuales las mujeres con las que se acuestan o hacia quienes se acercan se puedan sentir emocionalmente seguras.

En esforzarse por ser buenas personas puede que establezcan ‘reglas’ (como ‘un hombre bueno no toca’) y que tengan una forma muy lógica de asegurarse de que una mujer quiera ser tocada, pero que sin embargo se les presenten mas dificultades a la hora de responder a sus señales no-verbales o incluso a veces para responder a sus señales verbales de necesidad de confort y apoyo, creando así un extraño limbo emocional.

Las necesidades de apego siguen ahí, pero quizás las transformen en cosas mas reconocibles: en vez de dar y recibir cuidados puede que busquen conexiones sexuales a la vez que se sienten completamente abrumados por cómo el amor físico está vinculado al amor íntimo o consumado. Es posible que sientan una enorme, paralizante culpa y vergüenza cuando alguien necesita su afecto, y que estallen, se congelen, u huyan. Es posible que hagan daño a personas a las que aman por mantener relaciones sexuales de una forma fria o distante, sin saber siquiera por qué lo están  haciendo.

Si un hombre con un tipo de apego evitativo siente aflicción interna cuando alguien importante para él expresa sus necesidades de cuidado (como la necesidad de confianza, fiabilidad , predisposición, cercanía, receptividad, afinamiento) puede que acuse a la mujer de ‘ser muy dependiente’ en vez de lidiar con esos intensamente consfusos sentimientos de vergüenza.

Hombres con apego evitativo quizás no noten las señales no-verbales confusas que emiten activamente desde el principio que impiden que surja seguridad en las mujeres que quieren apoyar y confortar, que en respuesta a ello se vuelven mas y mas desequilibradas en sus actitudes hacia ellos. Ya que la ‘ausencia de cuidados’ es tan solo una ausencia, puede ser difícil reconocerlo rápido. Cuando las primeras respuestas evitativas a una petición de cercanía no son percatadas como tal, según como nos enseña la cienca del apego, las ‘actitudes de protesta’- la angustia cuando las necesidades no son correspondidas- pueden aumentar en volumen e intensidad con el paso del tiempo, de maneras a las que ambxs contribuyen pero ningunx entiende. En una cultura patriarcal donde se valora el individualismo mas crudo  en lugar de interdependencia se vuelve demasiado fácil llamar ‘loca’ a una mujer apegada-ansiosa sin percatarnos de las respuestas evitativas que surgen paralelamente que contribuyen a ello, que son ‘enloquecedoras’. En otras palabras, la trampa ansiosa-evitativa es cosa de dos, pero la cultura patriarcal normaliza el estilo evitativo y estigmatiza el ansioso, allá donde aparezca.

Nada de esto es merecedor de un sentimiento de vergüenza; en esencia, todas las formas de apego inseguras están basadas en la no cuestionada creencia de que las personas no estarán ahí para ellxs cuando lo necesiten y que los cuidados son, por alguna razón, un problema en vez de ser entereamente deseable s y buenos. Lxs apegados evitativos ‘saben’ desde muy pequeñxs que el hielo se romperá, que la silla se derrumbará, que es mejor no probar. Las formas de apego inseguras no son elegidas, no son conscientes ni intencionales, y sería quedarse corto decir que no son fáciles de cambiar. Se merecen comprensión, compasión y empatía.

Vivir sin vínculos amorosos, de apego seguro es una de las experiencias mas solitarias del repertorio humano.

Cuidados comunitarios y transformación cultural.

La solución a esto no es añadir mas culpa y vergüenza. Y esto es muy complicado, porque las personas de apego inseguro tienen cerebros límbicos estructurados para la culpa y la vergüenza y pueden oir acusaciones donde no las hay. La solución no es humillar a las personas por sentir vergüenza. Al contrario, la solución implica una transformación total de nuestras relaciones sociales para permitir que vuelva a haber integridad plena en nuestro mundo. Sí, existen modelos de interdependencia sana si sabemos dónde encontrarlos y cómo reconocerlos. Pero nadie vive en un círculo brillante de luz, ni nadie vive en el oscuro abismo; es hora de dejar atrás estas dicotomías Eurocéntricas, occidentales.

Lo que necesitamos es un modelo de amor-propio paciente que saque la vergüenza a la luz, y donde la realidad sea la de tener a personas te aceptan incondicionalmente, que te responsabilicen de ti mismx, y que no se van a ir ninguna parte. Necesitamos un modelo judicial que reconozca la viva realidad de interdependencia y que aprenda a hacerlo bien, no una justicia basada en la vergüenza que nos asusta a todxs impidiéndonos observar nuestras sombras o aspectos mas débiles en un mundo en el que se espera que los hombres anulen partes de si mismos desde muy pequeños.

La solución, desde el punto de vista tangible, son los cuidados comunitarios y una enorme conscienca de que muchxs de nosotrxs no hemos recibido respuesta a nuestras necesidades en momentos esenciales para nuestrx desarrollo, lo que significa que no hemos salido de esas etapas y tenemos que hacerlo ahora. Una sanación colectiva es posible. Podemos sanarnos cuando nos sentimos capaces de bajar la guardia, exponiéndonos plenamente en una comunidad humana, sin caparazones ni corazas, y sintiéndonos gustadxs, aceptadxs, vistxs, sostenidxs. Esto es un cambio sistémico, un cambio espiritual, que se produce en el epicentro de nuestra cultutra, vivida día a día.

Una vez se pueda reducir la vergüenza a niveles mas manejables, tanto personal como culturalmente, las personas pueden llegar exponer mas abiertamente su aspectos mas crudos confiando en que serán aceptadxs, y pueden responder a las necesidades de otrxs en vez de congelarse y volverse defensivxs, invasivxs, o paralizadxs.

Dándoles la vuelta a los dones: una cultura masculina de cuidados.

La respuesta a todas estas dificultades es hablar abiertamente sobre los cuidados: cómo son, cómo se sienten, cómo pueden aprender los hombres de otros hombres que ya saben cómo practicarlos, en vez de comunicarse a través de las mujeres o de ir aprendiendo torpemente durante años a base de ensayo y error.

Las respuestas simplistas que resultan de dar vueltas torpemnte no ayudan: por ejemplo, algunos hombres quizás intenten evitar dar cuidados y proteger a mujeres por miedo a estar  ‘white knighting’, que se puede entender como ser ‘heróicos caballeros que van al rescate de la mujer afligida’. Pero estar ‘white knighting’ no es sinónimo a ‘todas las formas de protección’. Estar ‘white knighting’ significa actuar protectivo de maneras no armónicas . Decirle a una mujer de manera paternalista lo que necesita en vez de escuchar lo que tiene que decir es estar ‘white knighting’. Para dejar de hacer ‘white knighting’ no dejes de proteger; sencillamente protégela a la vez que la escuchas y que la crees. Protégela, activamente, de la forma en la que ella quiera ser protegida, y no de formas que no quiere. Proteger a las personas que te importan -de maneras afines y receptivas a sus necesidades reales-  es un aspecto normal, necesario y sano de los cuidados. Solo es posible este tipo de confusión en el solitario páramo de adivinanzas y torpezas.

¿Por qué no hay niguna institución decente para hombres que enseñen capacidades de cuidado a otros hombres?

Los hombres tienen que hacer este trabajo con otros hombres -no solos, y no en vez de hacerlo con mujeres, sino además de, en relaciones responsables con y hacia mujeres. Nuestras instituciones tienen que concebir este trabajo como valorable y gratificante: financiarlo, darle prestigio, otorgarle voz a través de ponencias, y fomentar trabajos en la enseñanza de cuidados. Lee la frase unas cuantas veces. Parece imposible, ¿verdad?.

La absurdez de esa frase es indicativa de que puede que quede mucho hasta que una masculinidad afectiva de cuidados sea reconocida y premiada socialmente de la misma manera que es premiada la actual masculinidad intelectual abstracta.

Mientras tanto, los hombres deben trabajar esa sanación a diario, de puertas para dentro, recogiendo los frutos de tener a mujeres y personas de todos los géneros a su alrededor sintiéndose segurxs, y de haber cultivado su amor propio y hacia otrxs.

La maravilloso recompensa de crear vínculos seguros es el cálido brillo de encontrar un sentido y propósito que emerge en estos espacios de confianza.  Un círculo interno de confianza y vulnerabilidad permite movimiento y reposo: permite que las abejas vayan y vulevan de la colmena con libertad. Crea refugios a apartir de la familia escogida y de una amada comunidad, de la cual surgen la acción, desafíando al racismo, al sexismo y a la violencia institucional con seguridad, creando una red de seguridad para sostener los cuerpos y las almas de otrxs, siendo este el cimiento que permite tomar riesgos.

Lo opuesto a la cultura de la violación masculina es una cultura masculina de cuidados. Este trabajo le toca hacerlo a los hombres, aunque sea necesitado por personas de cualquier género con hombres en sus vidas. La recompensa están esperando.

¿Eres un hombre afectivo que cuida? ¿las mujeres en tu vida -pareja, hija, hermana, amiga, compañera de trabajao, madre- te dicen o muestran que les haces sentirse execepcionalmente seguras y cercanas y cuidadas? Si es así, ¿cómo aprendiste? ¿Cómo se generan espacios para hombres que quieren tener este tipo de conversaciones?

Todos los homres a quien hice esta pregunta dijeron que ‘ambos hombres tendrían que querer hacerlo’. El miedo a la cercanía, los códigos de conducta masculina, las señales inferiores de su cerebro reptiliano que se mandan entre ellos, son reales y son parte de este gran matrix. Pero muchos hombres están teniendo dificultades afrontando estas preguntas, aislados en sus pequeñas corazas.

Hay tres razones por las que los hombres tienen que hacer esto con otros hombres, a pesar de las dificultades de hacerlo. En primer lugar, los hombres entienden mucho mejor que las mujeres lo que implica ser hombre, y se pueden enseñar los unos a los otros a la vez que entienden como se siente ser hombre y teniendo compasión los unos por los otros. Otra razón por la que deben hacerlo con otros hombres es por que, realmente, las mujeres no se pueden ocupar de sanar y cuidar a hombres a la vez que tienen que protegerse de la violencia y negligencia masculinas, que sieguen siendo endémicas y, por lo tanto, parte del dia a dia de las vidas de las mujeres. Finalmente, una de las grandes distorsiones del espíritu humano en nuestra cultura es que el hombre vive en aislamiento, pensando que pueden y deben solucionar sus problemas a solas, que no deben necesitar de otros. Saltandonos la barrera que impide que los hombres hablen entre ellos sobre emociones es en si un cambio fundamental, un cambio que reduce sentimientos de vergüenza y culpa.

Entonces, ¿cuándo saber que los hombres a tu alrededor -el amigo con el que acabas de quedar para tomar algo, tu compañero con el que has colaborado en varios proyectos durante años, tu compa de hockey- puedan estar silenciosamente confusos y sedientos por este tipo de conocimiento?

¿Cómo puedes dar señales de disponibilidad, para dejar saber a los hombres en tu vida que estás haciendo esto, para que aquellos que quieran aprender sobre cuidados se puedan juntar? Es tan sencillo como crear un cículo de debates de hombres basado en este artículo.

Puede ser tan sencillo como compartir este articulo, y preguntar, “¿esto te pasa a ti a veces?”

Puede ser tan sencillo como enviarle este artículo a alguien que conozcas, y decir “estoy disponible.”

Puede ser tan sencillo como compartir este artículo, y decir “estoy aquí.”

With gratitude to birdgehrl for the translation / Traducción realizada por birdgehrl

Recursos:
Hold me Tight, Sue Johnson
A General Theory of Love, Thomas Lewis, Fari Amini and Richard Lannon
Attached, Amir Levine and Rachel S.F. Heller

Bell Hooks, The Will to Change: Men, Masculinity, and Love

Puedes descubrir tu tipo dr apego en este cuestionario/quiz.

http://www.ted.com/talks/tony_porter_a_call_to_men?language=en

*hombres: quiero aclarar que estoyusanfdo esta palabra de forma inclusiva de la comunidad trans, refiriéndome a todo aquel que se identifique con ser masculino. He decidido no escribir ‘hombres y hombres trans’ etc en el artículo porque, según tengo entendido y me han dicho, los hombres trans no nocesitan su propio indicador ya que eso implicaría no ser ya parte del indicador principal. Soy consciente de que hay diferentes opiniones acerca de cómo hacerlo bien; ser una mujer cis me impide saber exactamente cómo hacerlo, estoy abierta a sugerencias así que decidme si así esta bien. Por ahora, mientras no reciba comentarios acerca de ello, usare este método que fue el que más sentido ético tenía para mí cuando di con él.

Imagen de Puung usada con autoricación de la artista. Puedes ver más aquí:  http://www.grafolio.com/puuung1/illustration.grfl

Si creas un círculo de debates de hombres para debatir éste artículo, por favor dímelo :)

La autora reconoce con gratitud que muchas de las ideas principales del artículo surgierion en colaboración con Max Haiven. https://www.facebook.com/MaxHaiven/?fref=ts


Ten Reader Replies: “Nurturance Is…”

$
0
0

1.
Nurturance is when you get hit by an overwhelming bout of depression that leaves you crumpled up on the hard, cold floor of the shower, unable to move, and your partner finds you there and sits on the floor across from you, telling you he is there to lift you up and hold you whenever you are ready, and will keep you company for as long as it takes, even if it means sitting in silence.
-Kate Copeland, New York City, NY

2.
This viral video of a Maori teen asking his nan to dance https://www.facebook.com/lifeinvadr/videos/1701724800074033/

3.
The squeeze and warmth of my grandfather’s hand on my 6 year old shoulder as he swells with pride when introducing me as his “nieto.”

4.
The kite handmade from scrap wood and green Christmas wrapping paper and long cloth tail that my grandfather handed me one windy spring day.

5.
My best friend in college, where I was politically active and open about bisexuality, telling me sorry for having been distant for a few weeks as a reaction to gossip about us being a couple and then telling me how it felt to deal with that reaction.
– @apebit

6.
Nurturance is: listening to all my female partners when they tell me what is wrong with how I or other men act towards them in negative ways. I nurture my partners by hearing them and endeavouring to change my actions and words, and to challenge the actions and words of other men when they are bad to women around me.
– Andrew R.

7.
Nurturance is sitting in a circle with all the people involved in a conflict, including those you like and those you do not, so you can all take turns hearing one another and doing repair of your community.  – anonymous

8.
Nurturance is working through and taking ownership over your actions and emotions with your partner in front of your child together.
My male partner of 12+ years, B,  was making dinner at home one evening while I was swimming at the neighbourhood pool with our 6-year old son W. When we got home from the pool after a couple of hours of swimming, I was suuuuper tired, feeling light-headed, and needing to lie down.
After about 10 minutes B. was getting the last bits of dinner ready and asked W. to help set the table. Trying to carry too much, W. dropped a bowl of stew on the floor and as I got up to help clean up, I mentioned that if the boys had really needed my help they could have asked me.
B. retorted that I seemed like I was “checked out” and the comment unwittingly stung me (it felt like I was being judged as lazy or useless and it hit a nerve with dynamics that my father and I had when I was growing up–being accused never doing enough).
I was really upset over supper and at first, B. said I was being “too sensitive,” “reading too much into it.” While it wasn’t an ideal time to work out our emotions, B. and I discussed why what he said upset me so much given that it wasn’t his intention to judge me or shame me.
During the conversation, B. revealed that he himself was really stressed about eating on time. It was getting later in the evening on a weekday–a school night–and while he wanted to give me time/space to rest, he felt more stressed when the stew was spilled, and frustrated with himself that he wasn’t able to get dinner on the table without incident.
W. piped up, “You know, daddy, mommy wasn’t ignoring us, we’re both just tired from all the swimming…” and he hugged me intensely.
Through the conversation, B. recognized that sometimes his words can hurt, judge or shame even when they aren’t intended to do so. He was sorry for it and said he also felt he should have asked me for help when he needed it.
Taking ownership over these things and having both of us move from stress/guilt/shame/ to mutual nurturance, is– I believe–a valuable thing for W. to witness. Even after the conflict was resolved, W. was intensely curious about why B. had said I was “checked out” and wanted to know why I had felt so hurt, also how we could avoid hurting each other in the future (“next time, I’ll ask for help, and you too, okay daddy?”).
It was a tough moment for us all but one that made us more aware and more strongly bonded in the end.
-C.M., Vancouver

9.
Nurturance is whispering to the server as you refill the checkered basket of popcorn, that you’ll pick up the tab for your buddy, paying the ten bucks for his pair of pale ales, and listening to him spread his uncaged emotion out on the table, holding his eyes with yours, until he’s finished, and then some, to let him know that he—your brother from another mother— has all the space he needs, like lovers.

10.
Nurturance is waking up before her on Saturday morning, kissing your life partner’s pillowed check, tiptoeing through the next hour, quietly breaking a bar of hazelnut dark chocolate into pieces, cracking egg, adding flour, mixing, pouring into pan, carefully sizzling pancakes, flipping them onto a steaming stack on a plate in the shape of a cabbage leaf before her sleepy-eyed but warm and smiling face.
– Ryan Loveeachother, Milledgeville, GA

 

 

Puung image “Delicious Meal” used with permission by artist.

Caption: “I’m here! I’ll be right up!
I spent the whole day preparing this delicious meal for you!
I can imagine you jump for joy, and just the thought of your happy face makes me smile.
Come up quickly so I can see your lovely face.”
See more of Puung’s art here: http://www.grafolio.com/illustration/146448

 

How does Nurturance Culture look, feel, smell, sound, taste to you? Send your one-line answers, video, audio, comics, art, poems, responses, to nora.samaran@gmail.com with subject line “Nurturance Is” to possibly appear in a future post!

All references to gender in this post are intended in a trans-inclusive way. I want to recognize that human beings’ lived experience of gender is much more complex than an either/or set of boxes can capture. When I speak of ‘men’ and ‘masculinity’ I am referring to masculine-identified people, including, as appropriate, aspects of the self for those who only partially identify in this way. Open to feedback and always happy to further nuance this analysis, feel free to get in touch. :)

I’m also working on a speculative fiction project. Check out Cipher here.

Puung image used with permission by the artist. See more here: http://www.grafolio.com/puuung1/illustration.grfl

Follow Nora on Twitter and Facebook

Thank you for reading!
Please share as widely as possible :)

 

 


Consejos para el hombre feminista

$
0
0

Consejos para el hombre feminista.

Este artículo está escrito en honor a los hombres feministas y los rituales que hacen al salir con alguien.

Eres un hombre cis, heterosexual, monógamo, y de izquierdas. Quizás seas un Marxista o socialista; o quizás seas un anarquista. Respetas a las mujeres. Nunca te comportarías como un Don Juan. Te enamoras de mujeres fuertes, listas, y feministas. Crees que nuestro movimiento es mas fuerte si incluye a todxs.

No estamos en la década de los 50; si sientes un compromiso con la justicia social pero sigues usando ‘las reglas‘ http://therulesbook.com/ como herramienta para salir con alguien, es hora de que empieces a reflexionar sobre la relación entre tu vida política y tu vida personal. La justicia social es interseccional; no podemos arreglar nuestras relaciones económicas sin arreglar también nuestras relaciones personales y culturales. Así que identificarse como hombre feminista es caminar sobre una cuerda floja. Es importante que los hombres uséis la palabra feminista. Pero tened en cuenta que recibiréis muchas felicitaciones solo por adueñaros de ella; es posible que os ayude a conseguir que una mujer confíe en vosotros más rápidamente.

¿queréis ser dignos de recibir esa confianza? Poned en práctica vuestras habilidades de consentimiento. Aquí os contaré  cómo, con una lista muy ordenadita.

¿Eres un hombre cis, heterosexual, monógamo, feminista, y quieres enrollarte o salir con una mujer? Vale.

Veamos pues:

    1. Aprende a reconocer tus propias emociones. El consentimiento requiere honestidad, y no podrás hablar honestamente sobre tus intenciones si no sabes cuales son.

 

    1. Al igual que cuando les decimos a lxs adolescentes en el instituto que ‘si no están preparadxs para la posibilidad de tener bebés o de contraer una enfermedad, no están preparadxs para el sexo’, lo mismo ocurre con las emociones. El sexo hace que surjan emociones. Esa es la realidad que se da al elegir tener relaciones sexuales. Si no estás preparado para lidiar con emociones para asegurarte de que todo el mundo está bien después, significa que no estás preparado para el sexo en si.Si eres el tipo de persona que evita hablar de sus propias emociones y las de otrxs, entonces no vas a poder tener una buena conversación sobre consentimiento hasta que no te sientas más cómodo con tus propias emociones y las de lxs demás. Apúntate a un taller sobre el consentimiento , o a muchos. Lee libros sobre el tema y sobre resolución de conflictos radical. Encuentra tu propio tipo de apego y esfuérzate por desarrollar actitudes de un tipo de apego seguro. Reconoce que acordaste o iniciaste una relación sentimental con alguien, y que , ya sea larga o corta, tienes una responsabilidad hacia la otra persona y hacia ti mismo. Nadie te apuntó una pistola a la cabeza para que te liaras con esa persona, así que aduéñate de tus propias decisiones y de sus efectos. Cada persona necesita una cosa diferente  después de enrollarse con alguien; debes ser consciente de tus propias necesidades y ser receptivo a las necesidades de la otra persona.

      No puedes decir o actuar como si te importara alguien, liarte con ella, y luego evitarla. ¿Entiendes? Al enrollarte con alguien tienes la responsabilidad de asegurarte de que están bien, y no sólo durante, sino también después. Habla de un rollete como tal, y de sexo ambiguo como tal. Si al principio sentías una conexión fuerte pero no resultó ser como esperabas, haz lo que tengas que hacer para acabar bien las cosas con esa persona. Es posible que tengas que hablar de emociones para comenzar la conversación con buen pie, hazte responsable de tu parte y clarifica cualquier malentendido o daño que hayas podido causar no intencionadamente; al darse de esta manera, no solo te responsabilizas de haber continuado para delante con la situación, sino que también te responsabilizas de haber iniciado de forma activa dicha conversación, creando el espacio adecuado para que se de. No hagas que sea solamente la otra persona que se encargue de que haya una conversación que os ayude a reconciliaros. Es cosa de dos. Si se vuelve incómoda la situación, o si empiezas a sentir emociones que te confunden, no huyas. Si necesitas espacio para poder tranquilizarte, mejor elige una fecha en el futuro cercano para quedar de nuevo con más presencia por tu parte y con una actitud que facilite la reconciliación. Si estás sintiendo unas emociones muy complicadas de gestionar ante esta situación, elige un proceso y si es necesario un/x amigx que te pueda ayudar. Recuerda que el objetivo es que ambxs os sintáis a gusto con la situación, no es que unx gane y unx pierda. Si te incomoda el proceso, trabaja con ello en vez de hacerlo un problema de la otra persona.

    2. Siguiendo por esa misma línea: procura, de forma activa, invitar a la otra persona a hablar las cosas antes, durante y después de liaros para estar seguro de que estáis en la misma onda en cuestión a estos temas. La oxitocina es una droga muy poderosa: cuando os estáis liando y estáis sintiendo esas sensaciones embriagantes, ambxs os volvéis propensxs a la malinterpretación o a ver sólo lo que queréis ver. Ambxs debéis encargaros de iniciar conversaciones que os mantengan en contacto con la realidad: “¿qué esperas después de esto? ¿te sientes bien con la idea de que esto sea algo serio? ¿nos estamos entendiendo bien?” Esas preguntas no están para hacerse sólo una vez, al igual que recibir consentimiento para tocar a alguien no es de por vida. El consentimiento es algo continuo y debe ser consultado de forma continua. Si quieres ser un buen aliado, debes acostumbrarte a los cambios emocionales -tanto los tuyos como los de la otra persona- y a hablar de esas emociones cambiantes. La vida es desordenada; tenemos que aprender a sintonizarnos con nuestras emociones mientras van surgiendo. Este tipo de confort es necesario para poder ser honestx con la otra persona y para crear expectativas compartidas, para que nadie se sienta defraudadx o que sienta que le han tomado el pelo.

 

    1. Si no sabes cómo te sientes, o no estás seguro, o tienes emociones contradictorias o ambiguas o confusas, di exactamente eso. Di “No se que significa esto. ¿quieres continuar con ello aunque no sepa hacia donde nos dirigimos?” No le digas a la otra persona lo que piensas que quiere oír – no sabes lo que quiere oír la otra persona. No digas lo que te sea fácil decir, ni lo simplifiques demasiado para procurar que la otra persona se sienta feliz ( y se siga liando contigo) en ese momento. Este tipo de comunicación difusa puede convertirse en un tipo de comunicación deshonesta.No hay nada de malo en que no sepas cómo te sientes por un tiempo, mientras estés comprometido a averiguar qué es lo que sientes lo antes posible, y mientras seas honesto acerca de tu incertidumbre mientras la tengas, para que la otra persona pueda tomar decisiones informadas de consentimiento.No le digas a alguien que te tomas en serio lo vuestro o que pretendes seguir adelante sentimentalmente con esa persona si realmente no estas seguro de ello. Por ejemplo:  no prometas volver a salir con una persona ni digas que vas a pasar mas tiempo sentimental con esa persona si no estás seguro de que lo vayas a hacer. El sexo casual debe ser hablado como tal para que ambas personas involucradas se puedan sentir respetadxs y cuidadxs.Si tus sentimientos cambian, simplemente menciona el cambio. Si estabas interesado en mantener una relación seria o duradera con una persona, y de pronto no sabes si es lo que quieres o estás menos seguro, y te sientes mal por ello, no intentes evitar decir lo que sientes para no complicar las cosas. Simplemente dale cabida esa emoción y estate abierto y receptivo a los cambios de la otra persona. Prueba cosas como esta: “Me sentía de esta forma cuando dije e hice eso, pero las cosas han cambiado, y esto es cómo me siento ahora mismo. Esto es cómo han cambiado y cuándo. Me siento mal por decepcionarte o confundirte. ¿Estás bien? ¿qué necesitas?”

 

    1. No confundamos actuar de forma ‘agradable’ con ser una persona genuinamente buena. Ser agradable y tratar bien a las personas son cosas valorables, pero ser educadx puede ser violento si está siendo la máscara de una opresión normalizada. Hacer referencia a esa opresión, incluso de forma delicada, no siempre es percibido como algo ‘agradable’ ya que cuestiona ciertas suposiciones sobre las formas que tenemos de relacionarnos, de ver y de pensar.Cuando el hacer referencia a una opresión surge como respuesta a un daño normalizado, el enfado que estás escuchando es una respuesta a un acto real de daño que quizás hayas provocado pensando que estabas siendo ‘agradable’. Así que antes de dejar de escuchar a alguien porque está saltándose las reglas de la cordialidad, pregúntate de quién son esos intereses que protegen los protocolos de cordialidad. No mezcles tu postura defensiva interna, que puede surgir cuando tus privilegios son señalados, con el mensaje externo que estás recibiendo.

 

    1. Es posible que estés pensando: “¡Pero el sexo tiene que ser divertido! ¡Tanto hablar de las emociones puede fastidiar el ambiente!”: al igual que hablar sobre condones, hablar sobre consentimiento, a demás de ser algo esencial a la integridad humana, pone. Porque, ¡adivina! La confianza es sexy.Es posible que estés pensando “pero la mujeres no quieren a hombres que hablen de sus emociones’ o “hablar de mis emociones me hace menos masculino”: no todos los hombres tienen que ser masculinos, ni necesitan sentirse masculinos. Pero para aquellos de vosotros que sí os sentís así, existen formas de conoceros a vosotros mismos y de ofrecer la verdad de forma receptiva que no son necesariamente ‘iguales’ a las formas que tienen las ‘mujeres’. La energía masculina puede ser profundamente protectora y poderosa cuando se hace responsable de sí mismo de esta manera, donde las emociones están presentes para sanar, proteger y para crear espacios seguros. Saber cómo reconocer y honrar tus propias necesidades a la vez que haces lo mismo con las de tu amante, o ex amante, tiene su propia energía. Te permite amar de una forma profundamente arraigada, presente. Las personas pueden sentir eso. Y joder si es sexy.Saber que la persona con la que te estás enrollando tiene la habilidad y capacidad (no sólo la intención) de poder estar disponible después para asegurarse de que ambxs estáis bien, que vuestras dignidades y capacidad de llevaros bien es mas fuerte que vuestro rollete -o la relación- después de que acabe, mejora el sexo exponencialmente. Y mantener la confianza después de la relación crea movimientos mas fuertes, porque la intimidad física y emocional compartida crea lazos permanentes, en vez de un distanciamiento permanente.

 

    1. Identificarte activamente como hombre feminista significa que tienes la misma responsabilidad de informarte y darte cuenta de estas cosas. Ayuda a que todxs tus amigxs de cualquier género también se den cuenta de estas cosas. Se consciente de que esta parte es responsabilidad tuya. Si te has perdido algo, si no haces tu propia parte del trabajo, y alguien te comenta algo que les ha hecho pensar que estabas siendo sexista o desconsiderado, no hagas que te tengan que convencer de ello. Expándete. La otra persona ya ha hecho suficiente trabajo averiguando, y extrayendo la programación internalizada que les dice que tu comportamiento sexista es completamente normal y que ellas están locas, y que luego te han ofrecido el regalo de su honestidad. Y no es fácil hacer eso cuando un comportamiento socialmente aceptado y dominante te acaba de ofender o hacer daño. Si alguien se ha molestado por comentarte eso después de averiguar qué era, es muy probable que tienen la esperanza de que lx escuches -incluso si cuando hablan contigo parecen estar a la defensiva, o parece que tienen miedo, o están enfadadas, o disgustadas de alguna manera. En vez de retarles a una batalla de lógica o insistir que te den evidencia legítima que justifique sus sentimientos, intenta reconocer con cariño lo difícil que puede ser entender y dar nombre a una experiencia dolorosa que acabas de vivir. Asume que hay algo de verdad en lo que te están diciendo, y toma una postura que le ayude a expresarse mejor si no lo estaban pudiendo hacer antes. Usa la escucha y haz preguntas, y ábrete al aprendizaje que te brinda la situación para honrar ese regalo de honestidad que has recibido.

 

    1. Ahora intenta fijarte si ante esas situaciones sueles echarte a correr. Y fíjate si cuando sales corriendo tienes la tendencia de dirigirte a otras mujeres amigas que te puedan asegurar que realmente no eres sexista. Si tu amiga te es leal, te querrá apoyar y puede que vea las cosas a tu manera, pero no es quien está viviendo la situación de comportamientos problemáticos, por lo que no es a quien debes estar escuchando en ese momento. Una amiga tuya que no es una persona con quien has salido puede que no sepa cómo es tu actitud en un contexto más íntimo, por lo que no es exactamente la persona adecuada para decirte si realmente te has portado como un agilipollado inconsciente. La naturaleza de las estructuras de opresión como el sexismo, es tal que todxs internalizamos la normalidad de sus conductas opresivas; la incomodidad frente a entrar en algún conflicto o el deseo de ser el ‘bueno’ de un grupo, o el simple hecho de que alguien esté de tu lado por ser amigx tuyo, son factores a tener en cuenta. Estate al tanto de tu deseo de recibir reconocimiento por ser una persona buena, en vez de realmente ser una mejor persona por abrirte a aprender nuevas formas de ser un mejor aliado. Si te notas queriendo pasar tiempo con mujeres que te alaban, tómate el tiempo para descubrir el qué puedes aprender de esas mujeres que confían tanto en ti que pueden decirte dónde están tus fallos.

 

    1. Deja de intentar ser perfecto. Eso sólo te va estorbar. Acostúmbrate al proceso. La jodes, aprendes, creces. Si quieres relaciones sanas con otrxs seres humanxs en nuestros espacios compartidos y nuestras comunidades, debes ser actuar con integridad y aceptar tus errores con facilidad y lidiar con ellos. Repara el daño que has hecho, haz que tus acciones mejoren tanto como tus palabras. Eso honra la confianza que te han otorgado las personas.

 

    1. Comparte la responsabilidad. Considera tu responsabilidad el ser reflexivo sobre tus actos y sus efectos. No esperes a que te enseñen, porque eso puede hacerse una carga para la otra persona: entender y nombrar ese daño que le afecta, y arriesgarse a hablar contigo sobre ello, y encontrar el lenguaje apropiado para expresarlo de una forma que te llegue. Todo ello consume mucha energía y no es fácil de hacer. Así que si alguien con quién estás saliendo se enfada contigo y le cuesta explicar por qué, estate atento de tu postura defensiva y escúchala. Si quieres ser feminista vas a tener que retarte a no huir, atacar o querer justificaciones cuando recibas comentarios sobre comportamientos que tienes, y de los que no eres consciente. No intentes defenderte ni decir ‘no soy sexista’. Uno de los factores de los sistemas de opresión es su capacidad de crear silencio. Explicar bien lo que ha ocurrido es difícil cuando naciste del lado oprimido, y particularmente si te criaron para pensar que es algo normal. Por lo que poner palabras a lo que están viviendo ya es suficientemente duro para la persona afectada por tu comportamiento; si quieres ser feminista ese trabajo también es tuyo, no solo es de ella.

 

    1. ¿Crees en la solidaridad y el apoyo mutuo? ¿crees, también, que todxs somos merxs individuxs? Intenta percatarte de la contradicción entre esas creencias. Cuestiona los valores que has mamado de tus progenitores capitalistas, y cuestiónalos bajo la perspectiva de tus creencias mutualistas. Si eres un socialista que sigue creyendo que somos individuxs independientes que entran de forma voluntaria en sus relaciones y que pueden salir de ellas sin ningún tipo de responsabilidad, nota la contradicción. Lxs seres humanxs no son entes fungibles, intercambiables que entran libremente en sus relaciones establecidas; somos interdependientes y nos necesitamos lxs unxs a lxs otrxs para sobrevivir. Solo desde una posición muy privilegiada se puede uno retirar a su mundo individual cuando ha hecho daño a alguien, en vez de quedarse y relacionarse con ella estando presente al cambio de pasar de una relación romántica a un nuevo tipo de relación de larga duración con la que ambxs estáis a gusto. Tu teoría y la práctica de tu vida real se alinearán cuando te des cuenta de esa contradicción.

 

    1. Lo que me lleva al siguiente punto: si provocas algún daño, aunque sea sin querer, y alguien te advierte de ello, y crees que todxs somos seres interdependientes, ‘necesito espacio’ no es una respuesta aceptable. Puedes darte espacio para aclarar las cosas en tu cabeza para poder escuchar y conocerte mejor- pero ese tipo de espacio va a contrarreloj, sólo puede durar unas horas o, como mucho, unos días. Si quieres espacio por unos meses, no estás tomando aire de la situación, estás evitando responsabilidades.Tendrás que acostumbrarte a sentirte incómodo y a aprender a tener límites amorosos, claros e interconectados que honren tu voz interior al igual que las necesidades de otras personas con quienes compartes este planeta y esta comunidad – ahí es donde surge el aprendizaje. Así, cuando lxs zombis o lxs banquerxs vengan a por nosotrxs, no tendremos que gastar energía luchando entre nosotrxs.
      Pedir perdón sólo tiene valor si cambia tu actitud. Sólo un ‘perdón’ no es ningún remedio para la situación. Debe estar acompañado de receptividad.

 

    1. De la misma manera, no amenaces con irte si se pone intensa la situación. Ese tipo de amenazas sólo empeoran la situación. Si logras calmar tu tendencia a evitar las cosas, y ofreces una presencia de escucha receptiva que honra tus emociones y las de la otra persona, verás que esa predisposición reduce bastante la intensidad de las emociones que están surgiendo. Recuerda que os importáis el uno a la otra, y/o que sois dos seres humanxs compartiendo este planeta, y que nos necesitamos entre todxs para sobrevivir. Conecta tu vida y relación diarias con tus creencias de justicia social, apoyo mutuo, anticapitalismo, marxismo, etc. Cuando se acerque el apocalipsis de zombis (¿o lo provoquemos nosotrxs?) necesitaremos tener las facultades adecuadas para llevarnos bien y trabajar juntxs aunque hayamos roto. Empieza a practicarlo ahora.

 

    1. Si te sientes bloqueado por sentimientos de culpa y resentimiento (un ejemplo de discurso: “Me siento culpable, pero no debería sentirme tan culpable porque no hice nada, bueno, quizás si hice alguna cosilla, pero no para sentirme tan culpable, y me siento culpable porque está molesta aunque yo no haya hecho nada, así que es su culpa si me siento culpable, por lo que si me ha hecho sentirme culpable injustamente ¡no tengo que lidiar con esto!”), sé consciente de este discurso interno, y estúdialo. Puede que tus sentimientos de culpa sean inútiles y completamente desproporcionados.Si te impiden ser receptivo y responsable, hacen más mal que bien. Aprende a reconocer la diferencia entre emociones internas de culpa o vergüenza, y los mensajes externos que estás recibiendo o la realidad que estás observando. Practica estas facultades a menudo en tu día a día para llegar a ser un hombre receptivo radical; este mismo ejercicio de estudiar tus discursos internos de culpa para ser mas receptivo, que te hacen ser mejor amante y mejor amigo de tus ex, también te servirá para ser mas receptivo ante la violencia del colonialismo, y las otras violencias estructurales de las cuales casi todxs somos cómplices .

 

    1. Si te encuentras menospreciando algo que te ha dicho porque está disgustada y porque te lo está diciendo, se consciente de que eso es sexismo. Es posible que te hayas criado pensando que las emociones no son racionales y, por ende, no legítimas. Eso es algo que tienes que desaprender, y no imponer sobre lxs demás. La emoción y la intuición, cuando son pulidas, te dan claridad mental. Cuando se están expresando emociones hacia ti, no huyas a tu mundo mental ni uses la lógica para desconectar de le empatía; la claridad mental viene con compasión y ética. Desarrolla tu capacidad de sentir y responder a emociones de forma racional, intuitiva, y auto-consciente. Eso te hará más humano, y también te harán un mejor feminista.

 

    1. A veces estar equivocado es un regalo. Agradece tus errores y agradece esa interdependencia que te permiten mantener tus relaciones mas allá de los errores. Siéntete orgulloso de tu fuerza que te permite decir ‘La he cagado. Lo siento mucho. No quiero volver a cometer ese error. ¿cómo puedo mejorar la situación?” y de luego poder llevarlo a cabo en tus acciones.

 

  1. ¿Que cuáles son los beneficios? A parte de ‘integridad’ y de crear un mundo y un movimiento mejor, los beneficios personales de ser coherente con tus palabras y acciones incluyen crear amistades mas profundas con aquellas mujeres fuertes feministas que te atraen, cuando ya haya terminado vuestro rollete.

Otros beneficios pueden ser el de crear más espacios donde personas buenas, cariñosas y intuitivas – que puede que sean las mismas que esas mujeres fuertes feministas que te gustan tanto- puedan ser ellas mismas y puedan abrirse contigo.

Poner en práctica el consentimiento, que incluye la habilidad de trabajar tus emociones durante y después de un rollo o una relación,  crea mas espacios seguros, mas espacios donde nuestro movimiento puede sanarse y resistir con fuerza. Hace que se cuestione la masculinidad aprendida que anula aspectos de los hombres desde muy pequeños. Es una buena forma de solidaridad. Incluso puede que te abra el corazón.

 

With gratitude to birdgehrl for the translation / Traducción realizada por birdgehrl

English Version: Dating Tips for the Feminist Man


O Oposto da Cultura de Estupro é a Cultura de Acolhimento

$
0
0

O oposto da cultura masculina de estupro é a cultura masculina de acolhimento: homens* aumentando sua capacidade de acolher, tornando-se plenos.

O julgamento Ghomeshi volta aos noticiários, trazendo o tópico da agressão sexual violenta de volta às mentes das pessoas e às conversas cotidianas. Certamente a violência é errada, mesmo quando o sistema jurídico que lida com a mesma é um desastre. Essa parte parece evidente. Alarmante, mas evidente.

Mas aqui há algo maior em cena. Estou lutando para vislumbrar a forma completa que emerge do desenhar do lápis, quando apenas partes são visíveis no momento.

Um meme que circula por aí diz “Estupro é violência, não sexo. Se alguém te batesse com uma pá, você não chamaria isso de jardinagem”. E isso é verdade. Mas apenas a superfície da verdade. As profundezas dizem algo além, algo sobre a violência.

A violência é o acolhimento virado do avesso.

Essas coisas estão conectadas, elas têm de estar conectadas. Violência e acolhimento são dois lados da mesma moeda. Eu luto para entender isso mesmo enquanto escrevo.

Auto-compaixão e compaixão pelos outros crescem juntas e estão conectadas; isso significa que homens buscando e recuperando partes perdidas de si mesmo vão curar a todos. Se muitos homens crescerem aprendendo a não amar seus eus verdadeiros, aprendendo que suas demandas de apego emocional (segurança emocional, acolhimento, conexão, amor, confiança) são fracas e erradas – que o a demanda por apego de qualquer pessoa, ou sua segurança emocional, são fracas e erradas – isso pode levar a duas coisas.

  1. Eles podem se tornar menos aptos a experienciar mulheres enquanto pessoas plenas, com demandas e sentimentos inteligíveis (por autonomia, por segurança emocional, por sintonia, por confiança).
  2. Eles podem se tornar menos aptos a compreender suas próprias demandas por conexão, transmutando-as em vez disso em formas distorcidas, mais espelhadas no social.

Então, para curar a cultura de estupro, homens constroem habilidades masculinas de acolhimento: acolhimento e recuperação de seus eus verdadeiros, e acolhimento de pessoas de todos os gêneros ao seu redor.

Eu estou lentamente descobrindo um segredo: os homens que conheço que são excepcionalmente acolhedores, amantes, pais, colegas de trabalho, amigos íntimos de seus amigos, que sabem como fazer as pessoas se sentirem seguras, esses homens não tem quase nenhum canal através do qual possam aprender ou compartilhar com outros homens essa habilidade arduamente conquistada. Se tiverem sorte, podem ter um modelo de comportamento em casa, na forma de um pai excepcionalmente acolhedor, mas sem ter esse modelo eles têm de descobrir tudo através de tentativa e erro, ou aprender com mulheres ao invés de homens. Esse conhecimendo molda tudo: premissas sobre a significação de demandas, sobre como alguém pode responder a elas, como é sentida a proximidade, como amar sua própria alma, e qual tipo de acolhimento deve de fato acontecer num espaço íntimo.

Enquanto isso, os homens que conheço que são pessoas boas, de bom coração, mas que estão só começando a alimentar seus próprios modelos de amor-próprio e aprendendo a confortar e acolher os outros, esses homens não têm outros homens como referências. Crescimento acarreta dores de crescimento, certamente, mas o caminho pode ser suavizado quando alguém não precisa aprender tudo sozinho.

Homens não conversam uns com os outros sobre habilidades de acolhimento: fazer isso soa muito íntimo, ou os códigos da masculinidade tornam muito apavorante fazê-lo. Se eles não podem perguntar e ensinar uns aos outros – se eles não podem nem mesmo descobrir quais outros homens em suas vidas seriam receptivos a tais conversas – como eles aprendem?

Homens têm capacidade de cura que são particularmente masculinas e particularmente curadoras. Eles frequentemente não estão totalmente cientes desse profundo dom e do quanto ele pode ser de ajuda àqueles próximos a eles, sejam familiares ou amigos íntimos.

Para uma transformação completa dessa cultura de misoginia, homens devem fazer mais do que “não agredir”. Nós devemos fazer um apelo à masculinidade para que se torne plena e acolhedora de si mesma e dos outros, para que reconheça que demandas por apego são saudáveis e normais e não “femininas”, e então esperar que os homens curem a si mesmos e aos outros da mesma forma que esperamos que as mulheres sejam “acolhedoras”. É a hora dos homens reconhecerem e nutrirem seus próprios dons de cura.

Em Gifts, livro de Ursula K. Leguin, uma cultura inteira vive sob o jugo do que eles chamam de “dons” – poderes para causar danos – possuídos por alguns de seus membros. Algumas famílias possuem dons de Desfeitura, com os quais podem transformar um campo de um fazendeiro em resíduos enegrecidos ou um cãozinho num saco de carne dissolvida. Algumas possuem a habilidade de criar uma enfermidade devastadora, ou uma cegueira, ou o dom de convocar animais para a caça.

Perto do final do livro, a criança central se debateu, contra todos os sinais de sua cultura, para perceber algo profundo e fundamental. O dom chamado de Desfeitura na realidade é um dom de Feitura, tomado do avesso e tornado impensadamente numa arma. O dom de convocar animais é transformado numa maneira de caçá-los, quando estaria destinado a permitir que os humanos compreendessem os animais e vivessem em paz com os mesmos. A enfermidade devastadora é o avesso de um dom de cura de enfermidades e de idade avançada. Ele finalmente pergunta à sua irmã, sua confidente mais próxima: e se estamos usando nossos dons ao avesso? Para causar danos em vez de ajudar? E se eles estivessem destinados a um uso de uma maneira inversa?

Nada na cultura do garoto diria a ele que assim deveria ser. Toda a sua sociedade havia sido construida ao redor do medo desses dons usados como armas. Ainda assim, ele havia visto seu pai usar o dom da Desfeitura “ao contrário” para gentilmente desfazer um nó ou reparar um portão que rangia. O dom de convocar animais possuído por sua melhor amiga também a faz ter aversão à caça, uma aversão que deve ser superada pela mesma para que ela atinja as expectativas de sua cultura. Essas imagens batem à porta da mente do garoto até que criem sentido: ele deve lutar para ver a verdade sem uma única placa ou mentor que o ajude a encontrar tal conhecimento. Nada em seu mundo reflete essa realidade de volta para ele, e ainda assim ela é real. Num primeiro momento, ele mal pode acreditar ou entender isso.

Algo estranho ocorre quando você busca no Google por “homem confortando uma mulher”. A maioria dos resultados principais são sobre mulheres confortando homens (tente você mesmo). A “pesquisa sugerida” também: “como confortar um cara, como confortar um homem quando ele está estressado, como confortar um homem quando ele está chateado”. Aparentemente muitas e muitas pessoas no planeta Terra estão procurando no Google por maneiras de confortar homens… e poucas estão fazendo buscas sobre maneiras de confortar uma mulher. Estranho, não é, visto que essa cultura enxerga as mulheres como “emocionais” e os homens como fortes. Talvez algo esteja fora do lugar aqui.

Eu tentei encontrar uma imagem que iria capturar a maneira como homens de fato me confortaram, que para mim é a imagem mais íntima de eu sendo aconchegada em seus braços, pele contra pele como um bebê, ninando ou cantando, me permitindo estar no meu máximo de vulnerabilidade, em segurança. Se fazendo presente quando é necessário, quando importa. Eu só consegui encontrar uma única imagem que remotamente se parecia com a coisa real.

Poderia ser possível que vários homens não têm modelos de como acolher, confortar, aliviar, e daí fortalecer as pessoas com as quais eles se importam? Se porventura acontecer de você não ter um modelo expressivo de acolhimento em casa, onde você aprenderia a acolher? Um famoso resultado de pesquisas é uma perplexa peça de humor sobre o quanto é completamente aterrorizante e confuso quando uma mulher chora e os homens não fazem ideia de como agir. Seria possível que coisas que vêm naturalmente para muitos de nós – abraçar a pessoa, olhá-la com olhos amáveis, de aceitação, trazer comida para ela, chá quente ou remédios – que essas coisas compõem um terreno pouco familiar para alguns, que mal podem ser imaginadas, quanto mais executadas com consistência?

Tudo isso parece estar conectado para mim. E aqui é onde entra minha amiga Rebekah, uma drama-terapeuta, que um dia me emprestou os livros Hold me Tight A General Theory of Love, e detonou minha mente. É aqui que a teoria do apego surge. Tenha paciência comigo, pois isso requer um pouco de conhecimento de pano de fundo – um rápido sumário desses livros – antes que eu possa continuar.

Teoria do apego: neurociência de ponta

De acordo com Hold Me Tight e A General Theory of Love, avanços atuais em neurociência transformaram completamente as compreensões das relações humanas, desde o nascimento até a morte. O que costumava ser chamado de “inconsciente” freudiano está de fato localizado no corpo, em um lugar localizável. Compreensões específicas de como o cérebro límbico funciona têm substituído velhas ideias sobre o amor enquanto um “mistério”.

Aparentemente, 50 por cento da população, pessoas de todos os gêneros, têm um estilo de apego seguro: foram criados por pais compreensivos, em sintonia, que reconheceram sua demanda de sair por aí e explorar assim como sua demanda por voltar e ser confortado, e responderam de maneira oportuna a ambas. De acordo com A General Theory of Love, essa experiência de harmonia – ter todas as suas necessidades de desenvolvimento amparadas por pais harmoniosos – literalmente molda seus cérebros límbicos.

Enquanto adultos, essas pessoas acham a proximidade confortável e aproveitável, facilmente desejam intimidade, e sabem como criar um laço de apego seguro no qual a autonomia naturalmente emerge e o acolhimento diário é a norma. Isso molda o cérebro de maneiras materiais, psicológicas. É assim que se cria apego seguro: através da sintonia diária às sutis deixas de outras pessoas, esbanjando amor e cuidado enquanto deixa-as ir e vir conforme suas necessidades. Nesse tipo de conexão, você sabe que sua base está sempre lá, então se sente confortável para sair pelo mundo, assumindo risco, tentando coisas novas ou assustadoras, porque você pode voltar para braços seguros quando precisar.

Pessoas apegadas com segurança sabem como confortar e estar lá para as outras quando se têm necessidade uma da outra, então sabem naturalmente como criar uma autonomia saudável e uma intimidade saudável, que emergem em equilíbrio enquanto elas ficam confortáveis uma com a outra e criam segurança. Pessoas apegadas com segurança ficam confortáveis quando estão vulneráveis; elas tiveram experiências positivas com confiança. Não pode haver alegria ou confiança sem o risco da vulnerabilidade, sem deixar o seu eu verdadeiro aparecer e experienciar os outros chegando até você, se espelhando em você, gostando de você e te deixando partir quando você está completamente lá, visível, aberto.

Como na primeira vez em que você caminha sobre o gelo ou se senta numa cadeira nova, num primeiro momento seus músculos estão tensos, esperando para ver se o chão sob você é seguro ou vai ceder. Se o gelo sempre foi sólido, ou nenhuma cadeira se quebrou com o seu peso, você supõe que pode rapidamente relaxar em seu assento, ou sair para patinar no gelo. Você não tem motivos para pensar de outra forma. Entretanto, se uma cadeira já se quebrou sob você, você pode pensar muito antes de se sentar novamente, e pode levar mais tempo para relaxar numa base segura. Se a cadeira nunca nem mesmo esteve lá para você, você pode decidir que não precisa de cadeiras e preferir ficar de pé. Esses são estilos inseguros de apego.

Seguro, Ansioso, Esquivo

A ciêcia do apego também aprendeu que aproximadamente 50% da população tem um estilo de apego inseguro; isso se divide em aproximadamente 23% estilo ansioso e 25% estilo esquivo, estilos que são ambos aparentemente fisiologicamente inseguros, mas parecem e são sentidos diferentemente na superfície. O estilo esquivo se divide ainda mais, em esquivo-ansioso e esquivo-desconsiderado. Uma percentagem bem pequena da população, por volta de 3%, possui um estilo chamado “desorganizado” que é uma mistura dos outros estilos.

Pessoas com estilo de apego ansioso ativamente buscam proximidade e têm medo de perdê-la, se encontrando em dificuldades para confiar e saber que seus parceiros estarão lá para elas. A cadeira pode ter se quebrado muitas vezes para elas, ou muito cedo, num relacionamento formativo que era significativo. Seu cérebro límbico e todo o sistema nervoso autônomo é construído de uma maneira diferente daqueles com estilos seguros. Elas precisam ser tranquilizados e ter conforto extra para se sentirem seguras e aproveitarem muita proximidade, especialmente com uma nova figura de confiança – apesar de terem a mesma necessidade de autonomia que qualquer outra pessoa, a qual emerge quando elas se tornam seguras. Elas se engajam em “comportamento de protesto”, como ficar chateado, pedir explicitamente por proximidade caso não possam recebê-la. Todavia, assim que se sentem seguras e o estão de fato, tornam-se amantes excepcionalmente leais e acolhedores e sentem imensa gratidão e lealdade para com aqueles que lhes deram tal segurança.

Pessoas com estilo esquivo-preocupado suplicam por proximidade mas temem demonstrá-lo, e irão demonstrá-lo através de mau-humor ou silêncio, torcendo para que seu companheiro adivinhe isso. Eles podem chegar a nomear suas necessidades na companhia de um amor seguro, mas se debaterão para fazê-lo.

Pessoas com um estilo esquivo-desconsiderado também têm necessidade de intimidade – todo mamífero tem essa necessidade embutida em nossos cérebros límbicos – mas desde muito cedo elas completam uma transição para uma crença de que são autônomas e não têm necessidade de intimidade. Elas decidem que, se a cadeira não estará lá, ficarão então de pé, muito obrigado. Podem se tornar abertas e seguras ao reconhecer suas crenças distorcidas sobre intimidade, mas precisam de muito tempo, espaço e compaixão por isso ser tão difícil para elas.

Tendo reprimido cuidadosamente suas demandas por apego, essas pessoas podem ter aprendido a estar “bem” desde muito cedo para manter por perto uma figura de apego desconsiderado, ou ter aprendido a criar contantes barreiras não-verbais com o fim de manter uma figura de apego desarmônica, invasiva ou desconsiderada à distância de um braço. Elas podem se sentir sufocadas ou presas quando alguém se aproxima demais, e irão inconsciente e involutariamente usar “estratégias de desativação” – linguagem corporal e expressões faciais – para dizer “mantenha distância” mesmo para suas pessoas mais íntimas, mesmo nos momentos de maior intimidade.

Em outras palavras, as deixas não-verbais que outras pessoas usam com estranhos no metrô para manter distância são a comunicação diária que os as pessoas de apego desconsiderado-esquivo usam com seus parentes mais próximos, frequentemente sem nem mesmo entender porquê estão fazendo isso, o que pode se tornar muito confuso para eles e para as pessoas próximas a eles, Eles podem sentir que não importa o quanto tentem, aqueles que dependem deles nunca estão tranquilizados. Podem colocar a culpa disso na outra pessoa e chamá-la de “carente” sem nem perceber que as deixas não-verbais de distanciamento que previnem o apego seguro estão provocando os sinais de “carência” na outra pessoa.

Acolhimento, a literatura nos ensina, reconhece e responde apropriadamente, numa dança viva, movente, à demanda do outro por intimidadee espaço, aprendendo a se engajar numa comunicação límbica não-verbal que conforta, tranquiliza e respira. Somando-se à conversar aberta e honestamente, a qualidade do cuidado que cria um sentimento de segurança acontece de instante-a-instante através de deixas não-verbais. O cérebro límbico não utiliza linguagem mas lê os pequenos músculos ao redor dos olhos, o conjunto dos ombros, a respiração, a postura do outro.

Apedo de “Segurança Conquistada”: onde o acolhimento cria crescimento

É possível modificar seu estilo de apego através da criação de um apego de “segurança conquistada” enquanto adulto. É possível criar um apego de “segurança conquistada” entre duas pessoas apegadas com insegurança, mas isso pede muito mais tempo, esforço e compaixão:ambos têm de reconhecer que o acolhimento é tanto bom quanto esperado.

É claro, nada pode substituir as conversas sobre as coisas e a calibração com as pessoas das quais você é próximo. Ninguém deve ser um leitor de mentes. Mas modificar esses padrões requer mais do que conversas. O esquivo tem de arriscar se abrir e deixar seu verdadeiro eu aparecer para que dê e receba acolhimento, e a pessoal de apego ansioso tem de confiar e se entregar mais, sabendo que o esquivo retornará. Ambas as mudanças são difíceis; respostas límbicas acontecem muito, muito rápido, abaixo do nível de consciência e frequentemente fora da linguagem.

A maneira mais fácil de se formar um apego de “segurança conquistada” é estando numa relação com uma pessoa de apego seguro, e aprendendo sobre intimidade saudável com a mesma, na qual as demandas são respondidas assim que aparecem. Todavia, aqueles com apego seguro normalmente se envolvem com poucas pessoas, e então escolhem uma e se firmam cedo. Elas sabem como criar um laço doméstico grande e afável. Pessoas de apego esquivo tendem a preferir pessoas de apego ansioso, e pessoas de apego ansioso tendem a buscar pessoas de apego esquivo, porque cada um reforça as “regras” de “realidade” construídas cedo – apenas um golpe do acaso, o que porventura aconteceu entre elas e seus cuidadores no início – que foram lançadas sobre seus cérebros límbicos antes dos três anos.

Vergonha e culpa sobre qual estilo de apego você tem são completamente inapropriadas ou desnecessárias, pois o estilo de apego de alguém é incorporado numa idade em que se é muito jovem para escolher. Não é culpa de ninguém. Entretanto, vergonha e culpa podem ser um tanto convincentes mesmo quando totalmente desnecessárias, devido à natureza da vergonha. Pode ser incrivelmente convincente para a pessoa que a experiencia mesmo quando completamente absurda.

O que tudo isso tem a ver com agressão?

O resumo – acima – é o que os livros dizem. Mas como o garoto em Gifts, muitos de nós estão vacilantes num quadro ainda maior, tentando ver um padrão que está por se tornar claro. Nossa cultura não nos fornece muitos sinais de aviso. Estou tentando reunir as coisas.

Fundamentalmente, um estilo de apego saudável, seguro, é o que permite às pessoas efetivamente protegente e cuidar do bem-estar de outras. Isso permite a habilidade de acolhimento: reconhecer quando alguém quer se aproximar e quando quer espaço, não só atráves de perguntas mas de leituras sutis de deixas não-verbais.

Estilos de apego podem recair sobre qualquer gênero, é claro, e pessoas podem formar pares em qualquer combinação.

Entretanto, quando estilos de apego recaem sobre modos particularmente generificados, podemos ver certos padrôes emergirem enquanto partes de um padrão maior e, talvez, possam ser compreendidos como parte da “resposta” à questão sobre a violência.

Pessoas com estilo de apego seguro são melhores em reconhecer e ficar confortáveis com essa dança de aproximação-retraimento, melhores em dar suporte a outros enquanto deixam que os outros façam o que precisam fazer. Elas sabem profundamente que são amadas e amáveis, e logo tem uma probabilidade maior de serem amáveis e acolhedoras diante de outras, tanto para estar presente para elas quando se faz necessário enquanto fontes de força e consolo, quanto para serem capazes de reconhecer e notar quando alguém não quer ser tocado. Vergonha previne o surgimento dessa capacidade.

Nós entendemos mal a vergonha

A ciência do apego nos diz que seres humanos necessitam de espelhamento e receptividade dos outros. O que quer que haja em nós que não é espelhado, ou que não seja recebido numa larga aceitação pelos outros, torna-se uma fonte de vergonha, simplesmente por não ser aceito. Nesse sentido, a vergonha é inteiramente subjetiva. Tudo isso está acontecendo no corpo, abaixo do nível de consciência, não num “inconsciente” vago mas numa região localizável do cérebro: o cérebro límbico, que não possui linguagem.

Vergonha e culpa não curadas e não identificadas permanecem poderosas e, como um vulcão, emergem de maneiras surpreendentes. Por exemplo, a vergonha pode levar homens a se fecharem e culparem mulheres ou agirem na defensiva em vez de confortar e acolher quando alguém com quem eles se importam precisa deles. Pode, alternadamente, levar homens a ignorar sinais de alguém que não os quer por perto.

Existem dois lados do mesmo sistema, e ambos precisam ser compreendidos juntos, porque numa cultura onde não se espera dos homens que estes demonstrem suas próprias emoções, mulheres carregam a culpa pela vergonha masculina não-identificada.

Em outras palavras, parece possível que vergonha e culpa, deixadas no subterrâneo, interrompem a sintonia, e isso pode levar a uma inabilidade ou indesejabilidade de responder apropriadamente às necessidades dos outros, seja por acolhimento ou por espaço. Eu me refiro ao tipo de vergonha estrutural, realmente profundo, que é tão antigo e convincente que nem emerge como qualquer coisa em particular. Apenas aparece como “o jeito que o mundo é”, estabelecido sobre padrões no cérebro límbico. Esse tipo de vergonha se esconde, aparece como nada em particular, até ser questionado com compaixão e curiosidade, profundamente, em companhia segura.

Estilos de apego ansioso e o mistério do relacionamento humano

Numa cultura patriarcal, misógina, ambos esses desbalanços (que são comuns a todos os humanos), quando aparecem em homens, são lançados sobre o colo de mulheres na forma de culpabilização e misoginia quando homens não trabalham em suas próprias curas emocionais.

Estou encontrando um sentido nisso, pedacinho por pedacinho, vendo o padrão emergir. Por exemplo: homens com estilos de apego inseguros podem se sentir aflitos quando uma figura de apego busca um pouco de amparo, ou mesmo muito amparo, e podem não desenvolver uma capacidade saudável de reconhecer e responder apropriadamente às deixas não-verbais de alguém que comunica sua necessidade de espaço.

Eles podem se aproximar ou se aborrecer quando a outra pessoa sinaliza sua necessidade de se afastar. Se um homem com um estilo de apego ansioso não sabe como compreender e aceitar sua própria necessidade de acolhimento, ele pode atacar uma mulher por rejeitá-lo. O típico “olá, gracinha” no meio da rua seguido quase instantaneamente de um “certo, seja assim, vadia” é um exemplo com o qual muitos de nós terão familiaridade.

Eles podem não notar ou tomar nota ou em casos extremos se preocuparem quando alguém que eles querem tocar congelou, está dando sinais de paralisia ou aflição. Desse modo nós às vezes encontramos homens que não acham que são “homens maus” mas que ainda assim estupram e agridem: suas companheiras, namoradas, esposas ou mulheres num primeiro ou segundo encontro. (É assim que a maioria das agressões acontecem, é claro: o homem que “pula de trás dos arbustos”, enquanto é mais espetacular, é mais ainda raro.” Eles podem procurar força bruta e dominação, pois as demandas de intimidade, quando distorcidas e negadas, aparecem sob formas distorcidas. Eles se envolvem na própria dor e não conseguem nomeá-la, nem encontrar caminhos para a mesma, e dadas as largas normais sociais que centralizam as experiências dos homens, esses desbalanço não é reconhecido como um desbalanço, em vez disso sendo projetado no mundo. Uma sociedade que ativamente, financeiramente, politicamente e socialmente privilegia traços que considera “masculinos” – não-emotividade, força, independência – e ativamente disparata traços que considera “femininos” – interdependência, acolhimento – tem poucos caminhos através dos quais esses padrões sejam abertamente amados, identificados e modificados.

Em outro exemplo, aqueles com um estilo esquivo-preocupado – que sentem a necessidade de proximidade mas tem dificuldades em demandar e não esperam que os outros não estejam presentes para eles – podem emburrar se sentirem rejeitados, depositando uma pressão silenciosa em mulheres a quem dirigem suas demandas. Talvez o parceiro emburrado que se afasta irado quando desejos sexuais não são correspondidos esteja tendo uma experiência límbica de apego que precisa ser nomeada enquanto tal, de uma maneira madura, uma maneira que se aproprie da experiência e trabalhe para curá-la ao invés de projetá-la rumo a mulheres.

Estilos de apego esquivos: abraçando a confiança

Aqueles com um estilo esquivo-desconsiderado podem simplesmente precisar desenvolver uma sintonia para que abracem a confiança que lhes é dada. Eles podem querer que as mulheres se aproximem num primeiro momento, e começam a construir confiança, mas sem na verdade saber como manter a confiança assim que ela começa, o que pode criar experiências desestabilizadoras e confusas para todos os envolvidos.

Quando acontece de homens terem um estilo de apego esquivo-desconsiderado, eles podem simplesmente não saber com o quê acolhimento e conforto se parecem, e como é senti-los. Eles podem ter muita dificuldade em reconhecer e amar seus próprios eus mais profundos, e não estar nem mesmo cientes do que perderam. Logo, eles podem culpar mulheres por serem “muito carentes” porque eles mesmos não reconhecem suas próprias necessidades por proximidade e acolhimento de si mesmo e de outros, tendo aprendido desde cedo que proximidade é sufocante e que necessidades estão aí para serem negadas.

Eles podem não reconhecer as necessidades de seus próprios corpos por conforto e conexão, que resultam em elevata taxa de batimentos cardíacos e mudanças neuroquímicas assim como acontece para pessoas de apego ansioso, mas de uma maneira que a pessoa de apego esquivo não compreende ou não reconhece devido ao fato de que aprendeu cedo a reprimir essas necessidades completamente em si mesma ou em outros. Eles podem não saber como satisfazer as necessidades dos outros e as suas próprias simultaneamente, o que se dá através de uma capacidade de acolhimento bem desenvolvida.

Mesmo que não ajam de maneiras invasivas, seu estilo pode inadvertidamente interromper a criação de relacionamentos profundos, honestos, acolhedores, nos quais mulheres com as quais eles dormem ou das quais se aproximam podem se sentir emocionalmente seguras com eles.

Ao se esforçarem para ser boas pessoas eles podem criar “regras” (como “um bom homem não toca”) e ter uma aproximação muito lógica para verificar se uma mulher deseja ser tocada, mas encontram dificuldades para responder às deixas não-verbais dela, ou até mesmo a deixas verbais que pedem comforto e tranquilização, criando um estranho sentimento de abismo.

As necessidades por apego ainda estão lá, mas elas podem ser transmutadas em outras coisas mais reconhecíveis: ao invés de dar e receber acolhimento, eles podem buscar conexões sexuais enquanto se sentem intensamente aturdidos a respeito de como o amor físico está relacionado ao amor íntimo ou realizado. Eles podem sentir culpa e vergonha imensas, paralisantes, quando alguém demanda que sejam reconfortantes, e atacam, congelam-se ou fogem. Eles podem ferir pessoas com as quais se importam ao fazer sexo com elas de uma maneira estranhamente fria ou distante, sem nem mesmo saber que estão fazendo isso.

Se um homem com um estilo de apego esquivo experimenta uma angústia interior quando alguém com quem ele se importa expressa necessidade de acolhimento (como demandas por confiança, segurança, disponibilidade, proximidade, responsividade, sintonia) ele podeculpar a mulher por “ser muito carente” ao invés de lidar com esses sentimentos de vergonha intensamente confusos.

Homens com estilos de apego esquivos podem não notar a confusa sinalização não-verbal que eles estão ativamente causando muito cedo e que previne a segurança de acontecer com mulheres que eles querem acolher e dar suporte, as quais podem em resposta se tornar mais e mais desbalançadas para com eles.

Como a “ausência de acolhimento” é apenas uma ausência, ela pode ser difícil de se reconhecer cedo. Quando respontas esquivas iniciais a demandas por proximidade são notadas enquanto tais, a ciência do apego nos ensina, “comportamentos de protesto” – a aflição quando demandas não são satisfeitas – podem se tornar mais intensos com o tempo, de uma maneira para a qual ambas as pessoas contribuem e nenhuma delas entende. Numa cultura patriarcal que valoriza um individualismo rude em vez de independência, se torna demasiado fácil chamar de “louca” uma mulher de apego ansioso sem que se note as paralelas respostas esquivas que estão contribuindo com isso, que são “enlouquecedoras”. Em outras palavras, precisa-se de duas pessoas para que se entre na armadilha ansioso-esquivo, mas a cultura patriarcal normaliza um estilo esquivo e estigmatiza um estilo ansioso, onde quer que esse apareça.

Nada disso é digno de vergonha; em fundamento, todos os estilos inseguros são baseados em uma crença não-questionada de que as pessoas não estarão presentes e de que acolhimento é de algum modo um problema em vez de totalmente desejável e bom. Pessoas com apego esquivo “sabem” desde cedo que o gelo irá quebrar, que a cadeira entrará em colapso, melhor não tentar. Estilos de apego inseguro não são escolhidos, nãos são conscientes ou intencionais, e é um eufemismo dizer que eles não são fáceis de mudar. Eles merecem compreensão, compaixão e empatia.

Enfim, viver sem laços amáveis, de apego seguro, são a mais solitária experiência no repertório humano.

Cuidado comunitário e transformação cultural

A solução para isso não é empilhar mais vergonha e culpa. Isso é algo realmente complexo, pois pessoas de apego inseguro têm seus cérebros límbicos estruturados pela vergolha e pela culpa e podem ouvir acusações onde não há nenhuma. A solução não é envergonhar pessoas por sentirem vergonha. Em vez disso, a solução é uma transformação completa das relações sociais para permitir que a completude retorne a nosso mundo. Sim, modelos de interdependência saudáveis existem, se sabemos onde encontrá-los e como reconhecê-los. Mas nenhum desses se situa num círculo de luz brilhante e ninguém vive num abismo escuro; é a hora de abandonarmos finalmente essas dicotomias Eurocêntricas, ocidentais.

O que precisamos é de um modelo para um amor-próprio lento que traga a vergonha à luz, e testes de realidade com outros que te aceitem incondicionalmente, te considerem responsável, e não irão a lugar algum. Precisamos de um modelo de justiça que reconheça a realidade de interdependência realmente vivida, e que aprenda a fazê-lo bem, não uma justiça da vergonha que torna apavorante olhar para nossos lados sombrios ou nossos eus mais fracos num mundo em que é esperado da maioria dos homens que estes cortem fora partes de si desde quando são muito jovens.

A solução, em termos tangíveis, é o cuidado comunitário e uma grande soma de consciência de como a maioria de nós não conseguiu ter suas demandas satisfeitas em pontos chave de estágios de desenvolvimento, o que significa que não saímos desses estágios e devemos fazê-lo agora. Cura coletiva é possível. Nós podemos curar quando finalmente podemos ser nossos eus plenos, sem defesas, na comunidade humana, sem escudos nem armaduras, e que gostem de nós, que sejamos aceitos, vistos, acolhidos. Isso é uma mudança sistêmica, uma mudança espiritual, nos níveis nucleares da nossa cultura, vivida todos os dias.

Assim que a vergonha possa ser reduzida a níveis mais controláveis, tanto pessoalmente quanto culturalmente, as pessoas poderão se tornar mais aptas a expor seus pontos mais vulneráveis com a confiança de que serão aceitas, e poderão atender às necessidades dos outros ao invés de congelar e se tornarem defensivas, invasivas ou paralisadas.

Virando os dons ao contrário: cultura masculina de acolhimento

A resposta para todas essas dificuldades é discutir acolhimento abertamente: com o que se parece, como é sentido, como homens podem aprender a praticá-lo a partir de homens que já sabem, para além de comunicar-se via mulheres ou permanecerem hesitantes por anos aprendendo por tentativa e erro.

Respostas simplísticas adquiridas através de hesitações não são de grande ajuda: por exemplo, alguns homens podem chegar a evitar acolher ou proteger mulheres por medo de bancar o “cavaleiro branco”. Mas “cavaleiro branco” não é sinônimo de “todas as formas de proteção”. Bancar o cavaleiro branco significa assumir posturas “protetivas” de maneiras que não estão em sintonia. Paternalisticamente dizer a ela o que ela precisa ao invés de escutar o que ela diz é bancar o cavaleiro branco. Para parar com tal postura, não pare de proteger: apenas proteja enquanto você escuta e acredita. Proteja ela, ativamente, de maneiras que ela de fato queira ser protegida, e não de maneiras que ela não quer. Proteger pessoas com as quais você se importa – de maneiras que estão em sintonia e que respondam às reais necessidades delas – é uma parte normal, necessária e saudável do acolhimento. Apenas na terra árida da adivinhação e hesitação essa confusão seria possível.

Por que não há um instituto de notoriedade que ensine habilidades de acolhimento aos homens?

Homens precisam fazer esse trabalho com outros homens – não sozinhos, não em vez de fazê-lo com mulheres, mas para além disso, em relações responsáveis com e para com mulheres. Em outras palavras, continuar aprendendo das maneiras que o aprendizado está ocorrendo agora – e então dividir esse aprendizado uns com os outros. Nossas instituições precisam considerar tal trabalho como algo valioso, torná-lo recompensável: injetar fundos nele, dá-lo alto prestígio, possibilitar viagens para palestras e empregos para ensinar a acolher. Leia essa última frase algumas vezes. Parece impossível, não é?

O absurdo dessa frase sugere que pode levar um bom tempo até que uma masculinidade acolhedora seja reconhecida e socialmente recompensada da mesma maneira que uma abstrata intelectualidade masculina atualmente é.

No meio-tempo, homens precisam fazer esse trabalho de cura todos os dias, por detrás das cortinas, colhendo as recompensas de terem mulheres e pessoas de todos os gêneros se sentindo seguras com eles, e cultivando seu amor-próprio e o amor de uns pelos outros.

A maravilhosa recompensa de se criar laços seguros é que, nesses lugares de confiança, um brilho quente de significado e propósito emerge. Um círculo interior de confiança e vulnerabilidade permite movimento e descanso: ele permite que as abelhas se aproximem e se afastem da colméia. Cria abrigos feitos de familiares escolhidos e uma comunidade amada da qual a ação, confrontos ao racismo, sexismo, à violência institucional podem surgir, uma rede de segurança para que sejam amparados os corpos e as almas de cada um, a fundação que permite o risco.

O oposto da cultura masculina de estupro é a cultura masculina de acolhimento. Isso é um trabalho para ser feito por homens, e ainda assim é uma necessidade de pessoas de todos os gêneros ter homens em suas vidas. As recompensas estão esperando.

Você é um homem acolhedor? As mulheres na sua vida – parceira, filha, irmã, amiga, colega de trabalho, mãe – te dizem ou demonstram que você as faz se sentirem excepcionalmente próximas, seguras e que importam? Em caso positivo, como você aprendeu isso? Como você abre espaços para que homens que querem ter tais conversas comecem a tê-las?

Cada homem que eu perguntei a respeito disso respondeu, “ambos os homens teriam de querer isso.” Medo de proximidade, códigos masculinos de interação, os sinais de nível baixo de um cérebro-reptiliano que os homens enviam uns aos outros, são reais e parte do quadro maior. Mas muitos homens estão se debatendo com tais questões, trancados sozinhos em suas pequenas caixinhas.

Homens têm de fazer isso acompanhados de outros homens, apesar das dificuldades de fazê-lo, por três razões. Primeiro, homens entendem o que é ser um homem muito mais do que as mulheres o entendem, e podem ensinar um ao outro enquanto compreendem como é sentir isso e ter compaixão uns pelos outros. Homens devem fazer isso com outros homens porque, francamente, mulheres não podem se responsabilizar por curar homens enquanto se protegem de violência e negligência masculinas, que ainda são endêmicas e partes da vida cotidiana das mulheres. Finalmente, uma das grandes distorções do espírito humano em nossa cultura é que cada homem vive em confinamento solitário, pensando que pode e deve resolver problemas sozinho, que não pode precisar de mais alguém. Saltar as barreiras que impedem homens de falar sobre emoções com outros homens é em si uma mudança fundamental, que reduz a vergonha e a confusão.

Como você sabe quando homens ao seu redor – o amigo que você acabou de encontrar para um drink, o colega com quem você colaborou em projetos por anos, o parceiro de futebol – podem na verdade estar quietamente confusos e sedentos por esse tipo de aprendizado?

Como você pode sinalizar sua disponibilidade, para deixar os homens na sua vida saberem que você mesmo está fazendo isso, para que então aqueles homens que queiram saber sobre acolhimento possam encontrar-se uns aos outros? É tão simples quanto começar um grupo masculino de discussão baseado neste artigo.

Pode ser tão simples quanto compartilhar esse artigo, e perguntar “Isso alguma vez já te ocorreu?”

Pode ser tão simples quanto enviar esse artigo para alguém que você conhece e dizer “Estou disponível”.

Pode ser tão simples quanto postar esse artigo e dizer “Estou aqui.’

 

Fontes:
Hold me Tight, Sue Johnson
A General Theory of Love, Thomas Lewis, Fari Amini and Richard Lannon
Attached, Amir Levine and Rachel S.F. Heller
Bell Hooks, The Will to Change: Men, Masculinity, and Love

thank you for the translation to Marcelo Dakí / Obrigada pela tradução Marcelo Dakí

Descubra seu estilo de apego com esse questionário.

http://www.ted.com/talks/tony_porter_a_call_to_men?language=en

 

*homens: eu quero deixar claro aqui que estou usando esse termo de uma maneira trans-inclusiva, me referindo a pessoas com identificação masculina. Eu escolhi não escrever “homens e trans-homens” etc no artigo acima porque me foi dito, e assim compreendi, que trans-homens não precisam de seu próprio significante separadamente pois isso sugere que eles ainda não são parte do significante principal. Eu reconheço que existam diferentes opiniões sobre como fazer isso certo; como uma mulher cis, eu não sou uma expert e estou aberta para críticas, então me deixe saber se isso funciona. Por hora, até que eu ouça o contrário, vou seguindo com a abordagem que me parece ter mais senso ético quando a ouço.

Imagem de Puuung usada com permissão da artista. Veja mais aqui: http://www.grafolio.com/puuung1/illustration.grfl

Caso você comece um grupo de discussão sobre esse artigo, por favor me deixe saber. :)

 


So if men ask before sex, will we have solved patriarchy?

$
0
0

Feminist men* of the internets: I hear you asking how you can help, how you can support survivors. We’ve just heard several women be incredibly brave by not hiding from abuse they have faced, naming it openly and with dignity. I’m going to go with the raw feelings that are circulating today in light of the Ghomeshi verdict. I actually feel quite peaceful as I’m writing this: curious about these feelings, and willing to be raw. To honour the bravery of these women who just faced down a courtroom to speak of something that was utterly not their fault, I am going to be very honest in today’s post: “so if men ask before sex, will we have solved patriarchy?”

solved-it-lolcats

I know this may sound simplistic. And of course I’m being a bit tongue in cheek. I appreciate the notes going around that ask people to keep in mind that this verdict and the media attention to it will mean survivors are re-experiencing all sorts of things today.

But it seems there is more to uncover and reconnect here. As usual, I’m puzzling this out, putting together things that are normally kept apart, and doing it out loud. I’m open to your thoughts.

Please keep in mind as you’re writing “I believe survivors” that there is so much more that is triggering about this day, more than the flashbacks we may be having to sexual assault.

There is so much more that is not being discussed that needs believing, that is tied in to sexual assault but not contained by it.

The ways we doubt women’s veracity about assault are exactly the same as the ways we doubt women’s veracity about all forms of gendered violence, which are all inextricably connected. Do you find yourself distancing from one aspect of gendered violence even as you’re willing to “believe” about sexual assault? We need to draw these connections in order to hold women’s bodies and spirits. Healing begins when someone bears witness.

Let’s make connections here. I want to use examples from my own life as well as things I have been learning by listening and reading, but I want to be clear this is not about me. Lived experience is analysis, is theory, is critique, and it can bring into relief the structures of violence we live in that are disguised.

Only some of the body sensations rising up today are about times I was touched in ways I didn’t want. Massive as that issue is, it’s strangely easier to talk about this one part of patriarchy than to face the bigger structures of which it is a part. Believing survivors of assault is vital, and it remains less than half of the issue of patriarchal violence, of the deeply intertwined things that need “I believe you” as a core response.

Let’s talk about all the faces of gendered violence and help women see them as all one, because whatever is not spoken of remains mired in implicit shame. Otherwise you’re saying “I believe you about this part of the gendered violence you experience… the rest, well…. that must have been your fault… or something… what’s for dinner.”

Assault is rendered more possible by other forms of sexism. Like so many women, part of the reason I was vulnerable to sexual assault and rape in my early teens through to early twenties was because I had been trained to be pliant and acquiescent by a male parent deeply steeped in patriarchal values. I had been literally terrorized into viewing my self-worth externally – by a man who never once touched me inappropriately. He just primed me to make myself accessible to those who would. Do women continue to have contact with men who have abused them? Damn right: if you were raised all of your life to view your own inherent worth and safety as dependent on someone else’s approval, to subsume your own experience and knowledge of yourself under someone else’s version of reality, you’d struggle with the same thing. We can overcome this harm and the fog and confusion, the delays in comprehension, it creates, but don’t fool yourself: growing up undermined by what Rebecca Solnit has called “this slippery slope of silencings” creates deep roots of self-doubt that take years and years of inner work to undo.

Assault is rendered more possible by sexism’s intersection with capitalism. Look at material access, as one piece of this picture. Part of the causes of rape – part of why they happened for me as for so many others – was because as a teen with no access to income and no safe home of my own I was seeking safe places to sleep when I ended up in unsafe situations. Men had access to me by virtue of having apartments and food that I did not have. I was raped while simply trying to find a place that didn’t have my scary dad in it where I could have a meal and a night’s rest in peace. Again, this is not about me: so many young women and girls find themselves in these situations. We need to see the patterns and believe women about all of it.

Assault is rendered more possible by mental health stigma and lack of support. Look at the impacts of patriarchal abuse and neglect on mental health and on the nervous system, which may not develop fully for those who grow up in abusive situations. Because of abuse and neglect at home I skipped developmental stages, which meant my body badly needed touch to feel ok. Not sex, just touch – being held. I didn’t understand this until many, many years later. Meanwhile, in the years when I was most vulnerable to physical invasion, I was assaulted at parties as a teen when I cuddled with guys. I cuddled with guys because I sought out physical touch that my nervous system needed and I had this strong need for touch because of developmental issues caused by patriarchal abuse at home. So though I was never touched inappropriately at home (lots of people are, just not me – we need to believe everyone about all of their experiences, no more shaming of victims), gendered violence I lived at home put me in the path of gendered violence in the world. Strikingly, in today’s verdict, we see ignorance of the ways violence impacts memory and awareness playing out in the courts and in the media. If you want to believe and support survivors, help put the pieces back together that get dis-membered by these kinds of erasure. As someone in my feed said when the Ghomeshi story first broke: survivors in your life are listening.

Assault is rendered more possible by viewing sexual women as less deserving of protection, legitimacy, dignity, for owning our own bodies. Look at the insane double standard women* still navigate in the politics of respectability: constrained by traditional mores that view our bodies as not our own, yet shamed if we do take the empowering step to reclaim our sexuality as our own. Socio-economic status combines with gender to bifurcate women into categories as ‘marriageble’ good girls or ‘available’ sexual objects. Look at the current criminalizing of sex work. Shaming has material consequences when you are not the ones with access to financial and social power. Men can abuse and keep their jobs, their social networks, their homes. Women can lose all of these things after abuse, because we have less ready access to them to begin with.

Assault is rendered more possible by racism. Look at the ways racism, heteronormativity, and gendered violence intersect. We cannot force people to separate out parts of their experience without doing additional harm to their psyche. In a class on Black feminist organizing recently I learned of the deeply silencing ways that police violence and a structurally racist system of incarceration and law forces Black women to not name violence they are experiencing lest the force of the racist state come down on their communities. Black queer and trans women in particular face levels of violence that are systemically erased and condoned. The legacy of myths formed during slavery carry forward into today’s myths that view Black women’s bodies as less deserving of protection, imagining they are somehow less capable of feeling pain, by hospitals, courts and cops. Assumptions about female fragility and deserving of protection somehow magically do not apply to Black women, such that even a girl as young as 12 can be sexualized and beaten by police while playing outside her house. Black women created Transformative Justice to find ways to grapple with gendered violence in ways that centred their experiences and knowledge, and to create community accountability outside a legal system which was never designed to protect them.

Assault is rendered possible by borders. Look at the ways assault is rendered possible by immigration laws that require women to stay with abusive partners in order to keep their status and prevent deportation. Or the ways physically crossing borders, moving through spaces such as airports, shape trans women’s access to safety. Or the ways dependence on a sponsoring employer creates impossible situations for racialized women domestic workers who could lose status and be deported if they report violence by a white male employer or supervisor.

Assault is rendered possible by colonization. Look at the long history of RCMP not only neglecting to take seriously Missing and Murdered Indigenous women, but actively assaulting Indigenous women themselves and getting away with it. Look at how the disruption of cultural continuity and families through laws that sought to dispossess Indigenous people of their land, through residential schools, through the 60s scoop, through continuing land theft, works to increase vulnerability. Race, class, gender, and colonial law work together and cannot be separated out.

There is no way any of us can separate these out, the other forms of gendered violence and neglect people experience, and assault, even though these acts may be carried out by different people.  We live inside a system and we need to see ourselves as whole in a system that wants to separate us out into parts. These experiences can’t be separated out without doing violence to women’s wholeness, to women’s psyches. There is no way to say ‘yes, that instance of invasion with that teenage boy or that 30 year old man was where the problem begins and ends’ without somehow erasing the fact that the rest of the gendered violence and neglect women live in – limited financial access, limited access to space, and, as we see, limited recourse to legal protection – are part and parcel with this picture.

Cosby didn’t just rape his many victims; he also silenced them, gaslit them, shamed them, and was a gatekeeper to a world of power. Ghomeshi didn’t just punch women in the head in a vacuum; he operated in a system in which men reward and recognize one another and do not see women as equals, which has material consequences for our access to social capital, income, opportunities for personal and professional growth. These are all patriarchy and they are all connected. If you insist that you “believe survivors” about assault but you separate out that instance of invasion from the larger fabric of daily life of which it is a part, you are re-enacting a fragmentation of our experience and thought. We need to be whole, and so the ways you think and speak about us needs to be willing to view wholeness in our stories, too.

You can learn to ask ‘do you want me to touch you here’ before you touch, and still be patronizing, controlling, or neglectful to women you get close to.

Anything that is not named openly, accepted openly, and made to be one fabric is going to suggest parts of our stories are not nameable, or that people should feel shame – secrets and erasure are all there is to shame. When I see “I believe you” popping up all over and then realize it only means “about assault” I wonder, oh, is that all? What about believing women about gendered violence and neglect, period?

So for those facing borders, for those facing colonial police and militaries, for those facing theft of land, for those rebuilding their cultural knowledge and languages, for those who parent solo, for those who parent in chosen families, for those who choose sex work and for those who enter it for lack of choice, I believe you.  For those facing a court system and policing and prison that never did view you or your men as worthy of protection, I believe you. For those in immigration detention whose only crime was movement, I believe you. For those whose knowledge, experience, and realities have been denied and turned around on them by men and by institutions that back those men, I believe you. For those who have had our best qualities mirrored back to us as weaknesses, who are just reclaiming our true selves, I believe you. For those who have borne the other impacts of half-grown men who live for sex, including neglect of child rearing or of being a truly present partner, I believe you. For those who at the hands of emotionally stunted men have been beaten, controlled financially and emotionally, or terrorized, for those who were neglected by fathers or partners who were too busy out playing to bother parenting, for those who have been and are being attacked, screamed at, denied basic access to food, shelter, physical safety, we see you and we believe you, too.

puung-healing-touch

Being a safe man is about so much more than recognizing and ‘believing’ assault happens. It is about believing the whole picture, not just this one part of the violence that is patriarchy.

You can’t just wear a white ribbon, or advocate for equal hiring practices at your job, and think you’re a feminist. There is so much more to unlearn.

Learn accountability. Learn healing touch. Learn how to believe more deeply than you ever thought possible, doing the work to step out of the narratives that make you unable to hear or see what is right in front of you. Learn how to help create shelters and safety so that women who come close to you can heal with you from the shellshock and fragmentation that is existing in this world.

We can and are healing ourselves. But harm is relational and so is healing. Half of this healing has to come from you.

On a different day I’ll want to think again about transforming the way we approach justice. But this one day it is fitting to just be pissed.

 

******

See more of Puung’s art here: http://www.grafolio.com/illustration/146448

*All references to gender in this post are intended in a trans-inclusive way. I want to recognize that human beings’ lived experience of gender is much more complex than an either/or set of boxes can capture. When I speak of ‘men’ and ‘masculinity’ I am referring to masculine-identified people, including, as appropriate, aspects of the self for those who only partially identify in this way. Open to feedback and always happy to further nuance this analysis, feel free to get in touch. :)

How does Nurturance Culture look, feel, smell, sound, taste to you? Send your one-line answers, video, audio, comics, art, poems, responses, to nora.samaran@gmail.com with subject line “Nurturance Is” to possibly appear in a future post!

I’m also working on a speculative fiction project. Check out Cipher here.

 

Follow Nora on Twitter and Facebook

Thank you for reading!
Please share as widely as possible :)

 


Consent Matters – Even if you “love his hands”

$
0
0

So, there’s this kind of unbelievable part of it all that I can’t wrap my head around, exemplified in a few pieces that are essentially saying, as the judge did, they continued to be involved with him, and did not include their subsequent contact with him in their original testimony, ergo it wasn’t assault.

Look, it used to be the law that men clearly could not rape their wives because somehow being married meant you were always consenting to sex. Clearly, being married doesn’t mean you are the property of a husband and does not mean that you are always interested or available for sex. That seems pretty clear now, yeah?
And yet, women stayed married to husbands, and maybe even kept loving them, maybe sometimes chose to have sex with them again at a different time, while rape happened as part of the marriage. Yes?

In a more personal example: my first partner, who I was in love with (and who continues to be a dear friend 20 years on), who I lost my virginity to, had nonconsensual, coerced, pressurey sex with me many times, that hurt, that I wasn’t ready for, that I didn’t, actually want. I continued loving him. I yelled at him and tried to make him understand it sucked that he kept having sex with me I didn’t want. I told him it was wrong to continuously pressure me for months about ‘letting him’ and tell me things that undermined my trust in my own body’s knowledge. We fought about it. We continued loving each other.

I told him, eventually, that I had actually been very very small in a tiny place inside myself feeling angry and disconnected as we were doing these things, that I’d been not really there while my body was just going along. After I worked through the intense dissociation that accompanied the sex, and did a bunch of emotional work, I think of it as an all in all beautiful experience – we were young and stupid and didn’t know how consent worked and he apologized and worked on it, etc. This is all ancient history, but it matters as an example.

Twenty years later and after lots of healing my thinking on it has not changed in any significant way: it seems easy to comprehend that I both loved him, and was in love with him, and emotionally wanted us to be close and wanted him to be happy, and also, I did not want nor was I ready for things that we did.

It’s been 20 years but in the intervening and much more sex-positive time, I have not gone back and thought, ‘oh, that nonconsensual sex, that I wasn’t into and that thus physically hurt, it was actually consensual’ just because I continued to be close to him afterward, chose to have consensual sex other times, remained his close friend, etc. I did not want *those* acts at *those* times. I did want *other* acts at *other* times. That’s up to me, no?

This is all clear, I think?

So explain to me how it is that continuing to engage with someone, continuing to flirt with them, continuing to have feelings for them, after they do things to you you do not want, means it wasn’t assault? I can go on four dates, I can write love letters, I can say yes on Thursday and no on Friday and yes again on Saturday, and that Friday is still no.

Particularly if you did not have a conversation in advance about quite extreme violent acts such as slapping or choking. That, and that alone, should really be the question.

And given the ways dissociation and power work (do people actually not know how dissociation works?) how is it ‘consent’ if you go along, if you shut off, if you take time – sometimes years – to absorb and understand what has just happened to you? Especially when the person in question holds significant power relative to you or in a social space in which your well-being might depend on his continued goodwill? CPTSD is not exactly known for creating precise memories or ‘obvious’ victim behaviour.

Who cares if thirteen years later, the details are not all that clear about what you did after the events in question? Who cares what they did or did not remember about what happened the next day, or the following weeks? It is the moment of the choking and slapping, the moment of biting the neck, the moment of lifting someone up by the neck so they couldn’t breath, that we need to be discussing. They can do whatever they like afterwards. They can take ten years to realize that consent is not gleaned from a love letter or an email, it is created in the moment and it seems perfectly clear that those conversations about what was ok before slapping, choking, biting occurred did. not. happen.  So what if it took a while for that to come clear, and so what if details were forgotten.

In discussions online, by two ‘elder stateswomen’ journalists, the ways trauma affects the brain has been shoooed offstage as though irrelevent. I do not understand how one can justify ignoring the large and growing body of evidence that indicates that the many complicated ways people respond after assaults are not evidence of dishonesty but of a functioning central nervous system. The research is fairly new, piling up in the last 8-10 years or so. But that’s no excuse to pretend it doesn’t exist.

 

PS: all the images that came up were awful so I’ve gone with something nice and relaxing, if vaguely metaphorical, instead. You’re welcome.



Cipher: A Wholeness Project

$
0
0

Gwen works at the Institute, the source of all knowledge production in the world. Its great stone columns and white cutstone steps fill her imagination, and her work fills her days.

Slowly her orderly, linear world begins to crack at the edges. Between cement buildings at the market, dark-haired girls on wooden push scooters flash by in peripheral vision, gone when she turns her head. She slowly makes out the image, always the same: a lush bundle of greens in a cornucopia nodding over a girl’s shoulder, an impression of speed, and a strange quality of light that clings to these visions.

In the oldest part of the Institute building, a woman in white stands on a wide stone balcony in a room no one else seems to see, staring down with intense yearning over the balcony ledge into a green, sunlit land far below, an open place at the back of the world where nothing could possibly exist.

Under the dangerous gaze of her superiors and with the help of friends, Gwen comes back again and again to stand next to the woman in white, to stare with her over the balcony ledge, into the impossible place beyond the edge of the world. Bit by bit, she puzzles out the secrets of her world until she finds she can no longer be part of it.

Cataclysmic changes bring her tumbling over the balcony’s edge into the green world, where in a new, whole form, she heals her spirit and body, learns the work of the green girls, and discovers what her part will be in the world that is to come.

Why ‘cipher’? A cipher is a secret or disguised way of writing; it is a code, something mysterious that calls to be decoded. It can also mean a stand-in, a person or image standing in for something greater, the way a zero stands in as a place holder in arithmetic. Cipher is a code, a story that calls for understanding and learning but insists that the reader struggle to find the answers that are not predetermined or ever fully known.

The Octavia’s Brood project tells us that speculative fiction is visionary fiction. The ability to dream other worlds, to step out of time, to envision the world as it could be, to recuperate what is lost, is part of the work of organizing for justice. Our world today is the mass dreaming of oppressors, the mass dreaming of distorted souls. It is time to dream a better dream. The new technology reemerging as a force on this earth is love. It will reshape culture and human relationships, in ways fiction is just imagining.

In looking outward from inside the world of the Institute and its linear time, Gwen – who has found some success and privilege within that narrow world – is struggling to answer questions about her world, which is not as she believed it was. The Institute can stand in for systems that contain and limit our capacity to perceive, remember, imagine reality.

In flashes she encounters those who exist outside linear time, those who have refused the Institute entirely. But she is so divorced from her own ancestors, from a connection to her body and to the land, that she cannot at first even understand what she sees.

She knows that an old strange song keeps arising within her, and that a deep yearning is changing her from the inside out, leaving her unable to participate in a world that insists parts of her be cut off.

She must become still, move through crisis and freefall, discover her own wholeness and her relationship to other whole people, in order to be able to be part of the change that is coming.

This fiction piece is part of a larger project of healing and radical change, learning how to act in relationship and in an emergent way. The planet is undergoing an incredible shift; those sensitive to these changes can feel it emerging on many fronts.

Even as crisis intensifies, love, interdependence, and radical embodied wholeness are reemerging as forces of resistance. Indigenous resurgenceis happening in our time; migrant justice movements are strong; themovement for Black lives is rising and insisting that all Black lives matter, respectability politics be damned.

People who operate within systems of dominance – whether in class, gender, whiteness – are being called to heal our own broken cultures and to do so in respectful relationship to today’s social movements and their people, to stand up alongside, to listen and learn, and fundamentally to give up the culture of domination.

Meanwhile, healing work is beginning to take place that reconnects human beings who live in systems of dominance to our fundamental humanity, transforming the barriers of shame and guilt so we can move out of domination.

However, many people feel isolated and powerless, and even those with a modicum of power in this system sometimes feel afraid and confused, or get lost in day to day concerns, not recognizing their own strength and tuning in to collective struggles.

Doing the work that fiction does – immersing the reader directly in a world and bringing them through an experience – Cipher hopes to ask how, in a receptive, accountable way, people with various forms of privilege can work internally in their communities to build the wholeness and receptivity needed to heal this culture.

Cipher uses a narrative structure from the author’s own ancestral cultural tradition to listen to a yearning speaking from the earth through many of us, if only we will listen. A yearning to heal our bodies, the land, and human relations on this earth. Largely, becoming whole for those who operate within systems of privilege is a process of listening, of observing, of supporting, and of coming to stillness. This work of fiction asks us to learn to open ourselves to hearing and acting on what respectful and receptive relationships look like across lines of power.

Cipher is about dissociation, written by an author with a dissociative disorder caused by trauma and structural violence. It is not, however, about the individual experience of dissociation, but is instead about how dominant institutional and cultural ideologies actively fragment the human soul.

Daily life’s many violences fragment us in various ways from the time we arrive on this earth. We lose parts of ourselves with each further inculcation into systems of domination: masculinity, whiteness and settler identity, class privilege. In order to participate in institutional knowledge production, many people are asked to further dissociate, to separate from our selves, to leave parts of ourselves behind.

Rising out of a consciousness fragmented by structural violence, and bringing together analyses informed by radical mental health, antiracist, anarchist, and antiauthoritarian impulses in a creative, intuitive form, cipher sings the love and wholeness that is growing on the planet, a cellular reorganization of life that is slowly emerging right in the belly of our time of chaos and fear.

 

 

Cipher: A Wholeness Project is currently open to collaborators, advisors, an agent, and a publisher.

If you’d like to read a copy of Cipher and see how we can dream together, contact the author at nora.samaran@gmail.com with a little bit about yourself and why you’re interested, or just reply here.

(illustration by Aleks Besan)


We need some good news today: six more ‘Nurturance Culture’ entries

$
0
0

Because the beautiful responses keep coming in, and because we need some good words today:

six  more replies to ‘Nurturance Culture’:

1. Nurturance is the feel of your bristly beard on my forehead as I melt into your arms after you pick me up from a three day therapeutic retreat. It’s in your suggestion to fold the seats down and lie in the back of the car to get out of the rain when you sense that I’m not ready for you to let go yet.  Its asking if we can both fit in my bath tub, and then getting in the dry tub with me to try, clothes and all; then even though we fit, just sitting there listening to me tell my story, and stroking my hair.

Nurturance is you showing up for me, all “what can I do” when I’m worn out and have a stomach bug; even though you’re supposed to be at work. It’s in the smell of the peppermint essential oil you put in my puke pail. It’s in the way you rub some on my stomach and chest. It’s in the taste of the peptobismol you went out to get for me. It’s in your silly twisted chanting of ” poop! poop! poop!” in response to my urgent bathroom needs; which really lightens the mood and makes me smile even though I’m mortified. It’s in the look in your eyes when you tell me I’m beautiful even when I’m sick; and knowing that I look terrible, but also knowing that you really mean it. Nurturance is there when you say, “No. Thank you for letting me take care of you. It  feels good to be able to do this for you.”

2. When I got divorced, my brother moved across the country from Seattle to live with me. He has been my rock. I hate to think of life these past few years without him. My earliest memory is of getting in trouble for calling this guy ‘Jesus.’ My mom thought it was blasphemous. As Easter Sunday approaches, I may not believe in Jesus anymore, but I sure as hell believe in my brother Nathan. A few days ago, in crisis, I asked for his advice. He told me to do what I most want to do and not fear the future. He said that we would figure things out together.
Thank you Nate. Thank you for believing me and supporting me every step of the way.

3. Nurturance is putting “father, partner, homemaker” first in your professional profile or bio. Not just the miracle of putting it there at all (how many men do?) but putting it first, before your job description. It is living this in your daily life too: putting the concentric circles of your life in good order: father, partner, first, always – the trust centre of a balanced feminist male engagement with the world. Then parents, siblings and chosen family. Then friends. Then work. Sometimes the order of the centre shuffles: sometimes your mom takes centre and your partner and kids rearrange around an elderly parent’s care. Either way, your nurturance role is the central role of your life.

If you do this right, the circles will all feed each other: your partner will be the person you trust the most and most want to impress with your public commitments, and will also be the place you incubate the sensitive stages of your new work projects. They will be your rock, and you theirs, so you can stick your neck out and do the right thing in the world because the people who matter to you are always on your side. If you do it wrong, you will think “my partner and kids should know they are important to me because I take time away from work for them.” Bull. That means you put work first. Put your relationships first and you’ll find yourself asking “Is this work worth the time it takes away from my partner and kids?” rather than the other way around. Put the circles in order and watch your family and your own heart blossom.

puuung-net

4. Nurturance is a thread stretching all the way to New York, seven thousand miles away, where my love is out exploring the big wide world. Nurturance is wishing her comfort, safety and well-being on her adventure on the other side of the world.Nurturance is asking a friend to get her a thermometer. Nurturance is wanting to stretch far out, reaching over continents and oceans, to touch her forehead, whisper a kind word, offer a warm hug, and hold her in her sleep. Nurturance is wishing you’d packed her some Hunza chai because it can work wonders for sore throat, at least better than any antibiotic could. Nurturance is a recurring thought, a concerned wonder that drifts in and out like this Lahore breeze. Nurturance is the night sky peeking through a springtime storm. Nurturance is imploring the stars to watch over her. Nurturance is kissing the air as you exhale. Nurturance is the rain on your face, dancing like fingertips. Nurturance is a thread stretching all the way to New York. It is kindness defying distance.

5. Nurturance is sitting in a circle with your community, including those you like and those you do not, to work out a conflict using loving skills of compassion, listening, and taking full responsibility with an awareness of power. Nurturance is recognizing that everyone in the circle is affected by a conflict between any two people. A community is as strong as its weakest bond, so the circle must support and hold all those within it.

6. Nurturance is making sure every single baby and child is loved, held, treasured and honoured. It means taking full and complete responsibility, without excuses, for the physical, emotional, and social wellbeing of your children. It means doing your own emotional work so that you can be an adult with caregiver skills who can take full and proper care of them, not just sometimes, but every day.

 

Want more?

Ten Reader Replies: Nurturance Is…

Boys, Brothers, and Saying “I Love You”: Readers’ Thoughts about Nurturance Culture

The original piece that inspired this post:
The Opposite of Rape Culture is Nurturance Culture (in English)
Lo Opuesto a una Cultura de la Violación es una Cultura Afectiva (In Spanish)
O Oposto da Cultura de Estupro é a Cultura masculina de Acolhimento (in Portuguese)

___

How does Nurturance Culture look, feel, smell, sound, taste to you? Send your one-line answers, video, audio, comics, art, poems, responses, to nora.samaran@gmail.com with subject line “Nurturance Is” to possibly appear in a future post! The call for submissions is here: http://norasamaran.com/2016/02/24/call-for-submissions-nurturance-is-dtfm/

All references to gender in this post are intended in a trans-inclusive way. I want to recognize that human beings’ lived experience of gender is much more complex than an either/or set of boxes can capture. When I speak of ‘men’ and ‘masculinity’ I am referring to masculine-identified people, including, as appropriate, aspects of the self for those who only partially identify in this way. Open to feedback and always happy to further nuance this analysis, feel free to get in touch. :)

I’m also working on a speculative fiction project. Check out Cipher here.

See more of Puuung’s art here: http://www.grafolio.com/illustration/146448

Follow Nora on Twitter and Facebook

Thank you for reading!
Please share as widely as possible :)

 

 

 


Out of the Attic: dissociative disorders and social justice

$
0
0

Out of the Attic: dissociative disorders and social justice

This is a workshop created over two years from information gathered as I was learning about my own experiences and integrating. A sandbox version of this workshop was offered in Vancouver in the Spring of 2015 with organizers and friends I have known for years, and it was very successful. A second run in Montreal with a more public audience is now in discussion. Each sandbox version of the workshop leads to adaptations and new knowledge coming from the participants. It is never intended to be ‘complete’ as this learning is based in the expertise of the many different people who come to and use this tool, and share their wisdom and experiences for future workshop participants to use.

Supplies

Agreements and Foundations

Part One: information and questions

What is Dissociative Disorder?

How does it happen? Causes

How it works

What it feels like

Distinctions: Some useful facts about what Dissociative Disorders are not

The effects of stigma: what we don’t know can hurt us

Gifts

Magic question box

Things you can do (and not do) to support someone with a dissociative disorder

Part Two: Practice

Role plays! (a.k.a. omg are we really doing this? Yes!)

Out of the Sandbox, into the ocean

Take home handouts: 1. symptoms, 2. how you can help

Please feel free to join the Dissociative Disorders Knowledge Sharing group

___

 

Supplies:

Two shoeboxes with holes cut in them (question box, ‘easy’ and ‘hard’ boxes, feedback box)
nametags, markers
printed copies of the whole workshop and of the handout on symptoms and how to help and not harm
big sheet of ground rules for wall
paper and pens
food, drinks, snacks
Printout of workshop plan for facilitators

 

Agreements/Radical Mental Health/Foundations

Ground rules (borrowed from AORTA ground rules)

Welcome and Introductions, get food, settle in, make nametag
acknowledgment of territory

  • Go around: Name (group repeats back), pronouns, one-word weather report introduction
  • what do you need to be able to participate fully? Take care of your needs, lie down, walk around, eat, drink, washroom, step out if you need to, (childcare, bus tix, accessibility info, point out designated listeners/support people)
  • Step up, step up

Assumptions:

  • Oppression exists.
  • We all have experienced being targets and agents of oppression.
  • It is not useful to argue about a hierarchy of oppressions
  • All forms of oppression are interconnected
  • Confronting oppression will benefit everyone
  • Placing blame helps no one, taking responsibility helps everyone
  • Confronting social injustice is painful and joyful

 

Point to childcare, bus tix, accessibility info such as the washroom door size and stairs, designated listeners, separate rest/listening area.

Foundational assumptions:

This workshop adopts some basic assumptions and if you choose to be here you are agreeing to these basic foundations.

One is a radical mental health analysis, based on the work of The Icarus Project: we each make decisions about our own bodies. (whether you choose to use or not use diagnoses, psychological language, pharmaceuticals, whatever your approach to religion/spirituality/creator/soul/god/atheism etc., whatever you find are useful or not useful for you, all approaches are welcome. We will each find different tools useful and not useful for us, and the inner experience can be so complex and particular.)

Strengths and limits of DSM and biomedical model. Diagnosis can be useful and empowering if it lets you see that what is happening to you is not your fault and can let some people access resources. But the biomedical model views everything as happening ‘in the brain.’ It has limits: it can be pathologizing of what is actually part of the human range of experience, for instance. It can individualize what is actually inherently relational. It can separate out and categorize what is actually experienced all together and overlapping, which is particularly resonant when thinking about trauma and dissociative disorders. It also doesn’t take into account the ways people may experience dissociative disorders as fractures in their soul or spirit. (Interested in collaborating to provide more about all the different ways this is understood for people)

Another foundational assumption we are operating with is that structural power exists. We’re not going to get into debates over whether racism, colonization, sexism, heteronormativity, etc. exist. If you don’t see it, go teach yourself, that isn’t what we’re here for today, or we’ll never get to the point of the conversation.

Keeping power in mind, when you’re listening to each other, one tool I’ve learned is to take the time to Hear Think Feel Express. Sometimes we listen but don’t really hear each other – so if you slow down the steps, first you hear the person’s words, but you may not really understand what they mean, so take the time to Think or understand, and then take the time to resonate emotionally with what they’ve said, or Feel, and after that express yourself in response.

I want to ask everyone here to treat each other and yourself with the kindness and compassion that to me is the foundation for this work. To get us into the mood we’re going to do a five minute solo exercise (thank you to adrienne maree brown for sharing this exercise) .

Short exercise:

3:15-3:25
Find your own place in the yard or on the deck or in the study and we’re going to each have five minutes alone. Please do a body scan, notice any places you feel discomfort in your body, and just send love and compassion to those places. Focus on filling your body with your breath, feel love for yourself and for others. Please take this quiet time to soothe your body and be ready to offer kindness and compassion to yourself and to others when you come back. (if you have a song, a prayer, or a practice of your own that you use that you find helpful, feel free to use it, don’t be shy to sing or make noise or move in whatever way your body wants to, or you can just watch the trees and send love and compassion to yourself and others).

3:20-3:25 when I say go, you’re going to take a deep breath, and then all together we’re going to make a sound storm releasing that breath with a loud sound, any sound that comes out of you. Imagine releasing stored up tension, stress, grief, sadness, fear, and letting it out of you as loud as you like, releasing it. Then take another breath in and imagine breathing in love, compassion for yourself and all living beings. We’ll do three big breaths and then gather together.

Grounding in experience
3:30 Want to situate it coming from me. As someone with various kinds of privilege (white skin privilege, employment, language fluency, citizenship) but also with a hidden history of poverty and patriarchal violence, I’m feeling like me taking a risk to speak publically about dissociative disorders might be a little safer for me than it might be for others who are fighting other or multiple battles.

It’s still very very scary to speak about these experiences, for two reasons: one, stigma. Dissociative Disorders are so rarely spoken about, and so little is still known about them, that there is almost no way to talk about them. For instance when I was doing the research for this I checked statscan and they have numbers for schitzophrenia, bipolar, depression, anxiety, but dissociative disorders doesn’t appear anywhere in the statscan database. Friends doing counseling psych degrees say they have barely touched on it at all. From what I understand these experiences get talked about in relation to trauma and PTSD but I didn’t have access to spaces where anyone was talking about dissociative disorders at all so I had no way to understand what was happening to me until about two years ago when I stumbled on the terms CPTSD and dissociative disorder. And I also don’t feel like people really know what it means, and the few folks that I do know who have this diagnosis don’t really talk about it. And this is odd because dissociative disorders are the third most common form of psychological distress after anxiety and depression. Estimates are that between 1% and 10% of the population experiences some kind of dissociative disorder.

The particular difficulty thinking about them caused by the disorder itself probably adds to this silence, but the stigma honestly is more harmful than the disorder itself and makes creating safety much, much harder. Plus, stigma we can do something about, by making it easy to talk about and normalizing dissociative disorders, creating more general knowledge and fluency about them, so that the people struggling to put the parts of their spirit back together aren’t simultaneously trying to navigate stigma and social shaming on top of the internal structural shame that causes it in the first place. We can live in a world in which it is as easy to talk kindly and openly about being supportive towards someone while they have a dissociative experience as it is currently easy to talk about being quiet around someone while they have a headache.

At the same time the other reason it’s scary is that I’m afraid to get it wrong in a number of ways. Dissociative Disorders are a spectrum and there is a wide, wide range of ways of thinking about and experiencing them, and what I know currently is limited to my own experience. As I’ve said, I come from a certain amount of violence but also from various kinds of privilege, and that means my perspective at the moment is going to be very limited. I’m hoping that I can struggle through that process, by starting with what I do know, being honest about the limits of my perspective, and hopefully growing in relationship with others as I and we learn together. So my hope is that this early version of this workshop will completely transform as it enters into dialogue with other people’s experiences and knowledge. That process has begun and it is wonderful, I’m so thankful for what I have heard and learned from listening to people during and after these sessions.

The goal when I began this has been to create something that I can give away on the net for anyone to use and adapt any way they want. But that takes the risk of saying ‘hey there is a lot I don’t know, can we learn together’ and that’s a trust-building exercise that, I hope, happens over many conversations. It will never be done and it will never be ‘expert’ knowledge, and it isn’t meant to be. So doing this at all is meant to push me past silence and paralysis into a first step. It’s not meant to be ‘done’ or perfect. I’ve structured this session because we need some structure to have something to do, but I feel strongly that there are no edges to this learning, it will mean different things to different people, and I’m excited about seeing what emerges. So I decided to go ahead with it even though it’s not going to be ‘right’ or finished: As adrienne mb says, ‘no failures, only data’.

For instance, from conversations since writing this, I have learned that a lot of knowledge is coming out of Indigenous communities about the effects of trauma, and people may choose to talk about some experiences, that could maybe be thought of as ‘dissociative,’ as the effects of residential school or of trauma, or of the spirit not being safe in the body or being cracked, instead of using this language. Another perspective is also that it can be very difficult to tease out what is dissociative relative to just responses to trauma in general, and not everyone will feel the need to think of their experiences in terms of dissociative disorders, especially as trauma layers on trauma and can cause all sorts of effects. In a related vein, people have said that just existing as a Black person, particularly a dark-skinned Black person, in this white supremacist world means surviving the very conditions that foster CPTSD, and so dissociation may not be called that but may be just life, or people may use other language to describe similar or parallel experiences.

So thinking about dissociative disorders is just one tool, one that I personally have found empowering and helpful to help me recognize that this isn’t my fault, and even to bring together the experiences I was thinking of separately. But the term isn’t meant to be all encompassing or definitive and not everyone will want it; my hope is that people take what they want from this discussion and also share their own understandings, and so this is just the part of a long conversation.  For me personally, a request is to please assume I do want to know and do care to learn, and share whatever you think directly as much as you feel able. This resource is not meant to overwrite or erase or make a masternarrative of this one set of tools, but rather to offer parallel knowledge, like a river running alongside other rivers of understanding. I hope you will use it as one tool among many and share back whatever you feel would be useful for people who use this in the future – draw the rivers running alongside so others can find their path. There’ll also be a feedback box at the end for people to write anything that you would like to see included in future runs.

Something else I also want to say about coming from my own perspective is that I’m not any kind of counselor or psychologist, and I’m not equipped to heal people’s trauma histories. This workshop is meant as a peer resource, to offer public education to my community, to build relationships and knowledge, not as therapy. So it’s important to me that people govern their own level of depth. Something else worth noting is that I’ve heard from many people and have found as well that delving into the past for its own sake isn’t necessarily the best approach to healing, and that being well in the here and now is actually a path many people find best for them, integrating traumatic experiences at a pace that is safe and keeps them feeling strong and ok in the here and now. So if this session brings up trauma for you, whether or not you consider yourself having ‘a dissociative disorder’ please govern how much you feel safe and comfortable sharing, considering that these experiences can be overwhelming sometimes. I don’t want to go deeper than anyone feels they can handle, so while we can support and learn from one another about all of our healing paths and those of our friends, family, and communities, please do listen to and take care of yourself and don’t get in over your (or our) head.

Part One: Information and Questions

Ok: so caveats out of the way, I want to start with the Crazy Woman in the Attic. There’s an old book, Jane Eyre, and in it this man has a previous wife who is crazy and who you hear screaming from the attic. We know very little about her, except there she is, locked up in the attic, and crazy, as the story goes on. A book and then a film called Wide Sargasso Sea was made that tells the story of what might have happened before, and in it we see the man isolate and abuse the first wife, who becomes crazy as a result of this mistreatment, and who then gets locked away. The idea that crazy people should be put away and kept secret is one that I’m hoping to challenge. It’s been long work for myself to understand that I can and am allowed to be my whole self, at least in some spaces. So I’m curious what it would feel like for us to be all welcome as our whole selves, something one of my mentors, Proma, said to me when I was building the research for this workshop. What would it look like for us all to be welcome in the world as our whole selves? That’s the spirit this is being offered in.

 

Basics: WHAT IS DISSOCIATIVE DISORDER?

3:45
Neurological definition – Fundamentally, a dissociative disorder is characterized by keeping apart things that would typically be brought together in consciousness. Someone with a dissociative disorder is likely to experience aspects of awareness, thought, and consciousness as separate, or to have difficulty bringing them together or thinking of them together. Some people like to use the official diagnoses, but not everyone does. Just for reference, in DSM 4 the main diagnoses were:

Dissociative Identity Disorder (DID),
Dissociative Identity Disorder Not Otherwise Specified (DDNOS),
derealization,
depersonalization,
dissociative amnesia
dissociative fugue

in the DSM 5 they are now:
Dissociative Identity Disoder (DID),
Other Specified Dissociative Disorder (OSDD),
Unspecified Dissociative Disorder (UDD),
derealization/depersonalization
dissociative amnesia and dissociative fugue

But the words don’t really capture the experience, especially the enormous variety of inner experiences from person to person. I’ll just use ‘dissociative disorder’ to describe all of these experiences. However, dissociation is something everyone does, as I’ll explain in a bit. Dissociation is a spectrum, with ‘ordinary’ dissociation on one end, dissociative disorders in the middle and dissociative identity disorder on the other. More on this shortly.

Spiritual definition – the real healing for me has actually come not from the neurological understanding, but from approaching the cracks in my spirit and putting them back together, and learning how to be here, or stay here. I’m still doing that, with guidance from some people I’m working with who work at the spirit level. They talk about how you can sometimes not even come fully into your body at the moment of conception, if you don’t feel safe or if there is violence coming down one or both lines, or your parents are experiencing fear or violence. And they’re teaching me to recognize the difference between my nervous system and brain and body and my spirit or higher self, in order to heal the body by listening to the higher self. It’s hard for me to talk about because I had no way to understand these things until recently.

The truth is the best and fastest healing is happening by using all the tools at my disposal, including the biopsychosocial model and the spiritual models. Everyone will find their own path and their own understanding; I might move fluidly back and forth between these frameworks which have all been helpful to me.

First: What is Dissociation

Not all dissociation is ‘dissociative disorder.’ Dissociation is a normal part of the human experience and everyone does it. Dissociation is a spectrum, with typical dissociation on one end, dissociative disorders in the middle, and dissociative identity disorder (DID, what was formerly called MPD) on the other. (side note: I’m saying ‘typical’ not ‘normal,’; as per ‘rad mental health’ approach explained earlier, I’m not really interested in maintaining ideas about what is normal as those can reify false pretenses and forms of privilege taken for granted. If you’re hearing voices but you’re not in distress and you’re not causing anyone any harm, maybe there’s nothing wrong. However, if you’re in emotional distress and you wish not to be, that’s when you can use the tools available, including workshops such as this one).

Typical or ordinary dissociation is a common human experience: getting lost in a good book or film, daydreaming, creating art, forgetting where you put your keys, driving or cycling home on autopilot and not remembering how you got there are all typical instances of dissociation that everyone experiences. It just means not being here in your body in the here and now, the opposite of mindfulness. It’s part of the creative nature of human beings and a good thing.

When a young child experiences overwhelming terror and shame, usually in a situation in which the person or people causing the fear are also those the child depends on for safety, or if the caregivers are loving but are themselves experiencing overwhelming fear, there are several possible coping strategies for the child, one of which is structural dissociation.

Young children live in the imaginary world much of the time and do not yet distinguish real and imagined worlds, so they are well placed to respond to sustained trauma through creating structural dissociation: where a coping strategy is to decide the part of you experiencing overwhelming terror and shame is utterly unacceptable. You are too young to recognize or think that it may not be about you. An available solution when other strategies of protection or escape are not possible, when caregivers who you depend on for survival are the ones causing the harm, or are themselves experiencing overwhelming danger, is to ‘decide’ that the part of the self experiencing this overwhelming shame and terror is not-you. When this happens while the brain is still quite plastic, the neurochemical effects of shame and terror can literally wall off the neural networks involved in this overwhelming experience. They freeze in the state of trauma, and continue to operate in intense distress, but out of the consciousness of the child, who can then go on in the unbearable situation. The effects on awareness may create a fuzzy feeling, a sense of disorientation or unreality, etc. but the overwhelming distress can be partitioned off so the person can continue to handle the unsafe situation, stay with the caregiver or otherwise survive.

Recently, neuroimaging has added empirical data to the understanding of what is actually going on in the nervous system and brain of people who experience this structural dissociation; I do not have a psychiatric background, so my understanding is of a layperson, but a psychiatrist explained that the ‘lower’ levels of the brain (brainstem and limbic brain) can ‘shut down,’ reroute or circumvent executive function in the neocortex.

One theory is that our minds are already organized in associative neural nets that link together thoughts, smells, memories, physical sensations, proprioception, and emotion; the difference in dissociative disorders is that some of these neural nets can literally wall themselves off from the part of the mind that does “I” or unitary consciousness. We may all already be multiple, in some sense, but for most people, our networks or self-states are fluidly connecting in a way we don’t even notice, whereas for people further along the spectrum of dissociative disorders, some networks in the brain literally get isolated and cut off, along with some sensory bits of awareness that are part of these nets. These can include aspects of sensory experience (smell, taste, touch, proprioception) as well as thoughts, beliefs, emotions, associations, because the brain is structured in networks of linked association already. The neural nets may freeze at this stage of development (sensory input and all) and delink from the rest of cognitive functioning. This may be why people who begin to integrate previously ‘fragmented’ aspects of self find the ‘young’ fragments come along with full sensory memory of their bodies at that age.

Once it happens once, the brain becomes reorganized differently or primed to use dissociation as the go-to coping strategy, so further traumas that might not cause splitting in typical people may cause further splits for people with dissociative disorders. That is part of why you can have alters who are different ages and multiple self-states at the same age, or the sense of echoes or mirrors of alters.

However, the causes can be deeper and rooted in the spirit, not just the brain, and healing can entail accessing those spiritual levels of knowledge to put the spirit back together, call your spirit back into your body, heal cracks and ruptures, organize the self, and find a way to feel safe living in this world.  Some of us come into this world even from the moment of conception feeling we are not safe here, and resist fully entering the body even as it is being formed. Or we may enter the body but be fragmented, parts of the self ‘mixed up,’ disorganized and not coherent. Spirit and neurons are related and can be healed at the same time.

“Pop culture references to dissociative disorders are generally sensationalist and focus on the most dramatic elements of DID  – the ‘split personality’ idea, when really dissociative disorders are a much more nuanced and broad set of experiences to do with not being able to think of things together that most people can think of together.”

Pop culture references to dissociative disorders are generally sensationalist and focus on the most dramatic elements of DID  – the ‘split personality’ idea –  when really dissociative disorders are a much more nuanced and broad set of experiences to do with not being able to think of things together that most people can think of together. It’s like fractures in your spirit, or in neurological terms, like a partitioned hard drive, and can be about small things as well as big things. It’s just a spectrum of experience.

It is pretty important when understanding dissociative disorder to understand it is, and talk about it as, a normal part of human experience. There is nothing esoteric or rare or mystical about it. In fact, people with the disorder mayalready believe that parts of them are ‘subhuman’ or shamed out of deserving to be part of the circle of human bonds; it is important not to reify this distorted belief. We need to get as comfortable talking about dissociative disorders as we are about cramps or the flu. These disorders are the third most common form of psychological distress after depression and anxiety. And yet one of the symptoms of the disorder is that it is constituted through a layering of casting out parts of oneself, or of feeling absolutely convinced that the symptoms and the parts of self that are expressing normal human needs are shameful and must be hidden. This is not the fault of the person experiencing the disorder, and is to be expected – it is part of the structural dissociation. So there is a great, great difficulty talking about it, even for those who are otherwise quite open people who speak easily about emotions.

In other words, if you’re supporting someone with dissociative disorder you can speak of it routinely and in an ordinary way, the same way people speak of anxiety or indigestion. The experience of dissociation may be uncomfortable, but it doesn’t set us into a category apart and it’s a perfectly ordinary part of the human experience. Talking about it in an ordinary every day way makes people feel less like we have two heads (apologies to people with two heads!), which is especially important and supportive, because from the inside, shame has literally structured our experience of ourselves.

Where there have been better representations in recent years they tend to fall into the politics of respectability – Much as I love the show United States of Tara, which is about a nice normal white blond middle class woman with a husband and a suburban house who has DID – it does humanize the disorder somewhat compared to Sybil, the most famous story before Tara – it does so at the expense of the depth of who really is more likely to have dissociative disorders, which is typically people who experienced the most trauma and don’t have a big house and a VW bug to drive. The day we get a show or film that humanizes a queer Indigenous kid of residential school survivors who doesn’t need to have all these other markers of normalcy to be seen as human we’ll be making some real progress… so rather than seeking to widen the circle of social acceptability the goal is is to eradicate it, and love and see all human being as worthy of life.

Because that’s part of what a dissociative disorder does: the parts of you that experienced overwhelming terror and shame can actually come to believe they are not allowed to exist, they are shame-based, subhuman, monstrous, and need to go away. And of course that’s not true of any of us, and the irony is it’s usually very beautiful child parts that do that, and all children are beautiful and deserve to exist. It’s the situation they live through, where they are dependent for survival on someone who terrifies or rejects them, that leads them to believe they are shameful because if a child does not have a need met, they will decide they are not allowed to have that need, that they do not, in fact, have the need. And it takes a lot to undo that belief once it is laid down in the limbic brain as a ‘rule’ and marked in the spirit. (For more on how the limbic brain creates ‘rules’ out of what are actually just happenstance, see the fantastic book A General Theory of Love that has changed my thinking forever.)

Symptoms of dissociative disorders are foundationally the same as the symptoms of PTSD but become the baseline state of being over a long time, unlike regular PTSD after an isolated incident, which fades slowly after the incident. Structural dissociation has additional features that also are not as commonly found in regular PTSD. Long-term symptoms/experiences can include:

  • fogginess, difficulty thinking clearly
  • feeling not real (ex: looking at parts of your body with alienation like ‘whose arm is this’?)
  • limited awareness of body’s physical needs, hunger, sleep, food; strong ability to ‘tune out’ body
  • ability to ‘tune everything out’ and overfocus on one thing/idea/project for extended periods or with unusual focus, can act extremely competent in some situations and completely incapable in others. May be very high-functioning due to ability to mask and compartmentalize completely for years.
  • feeling like things or people around you are not real, or like familiar spaces/people/objects feel unfamiliar
  • objects around you appear far away, or appear to move close and far
  • feeling like you are very small inside yourself, or are underwater, unable to speak or struggling to ‘come up’ into speech (meanwhile, your mouth may be speaking but not words you feel ‘you’ are choosing, can be hard for others to tell the difference unless they pay attention)
  • feeling like you are watching yourself, like you are in a story, or watching yourself ‘from above’ (for me it is often up and to the left or up and to the right, people describe different sensations)
  • but you know these experiences are not ‘real’ in the sense that you know you are actually real, it just feels like you’re not (different from psychosis in that the person is aware it is just a feeling)
  • spinning or sense of direction inverted, up/down left/right inverting (polarities of the body inverting)
  • disorientation in space and/or time (not knowing where you are in time or space, sense of streets or rooms moving around, sliding around in time, not understanding duration even while staring at a clock). It takes much more effort and concentration than other people to get from point A to point B even when you have done it many times because hallways, doors, buildings, seem to rearrange.
  • more frequent instances of ‘losing keys’ phenomenon (especially when triggered), gaps in memory
  • feeling your body is a different shape or size than it actually is (ex: a ‘younger’ body sense)
  • finding evidence that you did things and do not remember doing them (new items acquired, emails in sent folder you don’t remember sending)
  • involuntary behavior (can look similar to compulsion or OCD symptoms, usually lacks the ideation)
  • losing executive control of your body/hands/speech, feeling you are only able to observe
  • gaps in memory or awareness/amnesia for parts of days, or for spans of time
  • feeling multiple, awareness of ‘alters/fragments/parts/self-states,’ co-consciousness (varies), chorus. Important to note there is no ‘original’ or ‘true’ self, all the parts are the person.
  • actually hearing ‘other’ you’s responding in your head or your mouth, can be younger parts of you
  • dream or waking pantheon of figures/self-states/dream figures (child states at different ages, capable protector, impotent protector, judge, internalized abuser figure, unicorn or magical self-state, etc.)
  • strong tendency towards retreat into fantasy; strong fantasy life; protection from scary or painful experiences/knowledge by buffering with fantasy, or some difficulty distinguishing fantasy from reality (but different from psychosis in some noted ways, not ‘I can fly/the aliens put the ideas in my mind’ but more like ‘this person is going to stay with me forever,’ or ‘this person is not actually dead,’ difficulty and slowness absorbing painful realities esp to do with abandonment or reminders of original overwhelm). May have difficulty perceiving physical reality, doing daily chores and tasks, managing space, because physical senses ‘buffered’ by involuntary fantasy strategy.
  • difficulty with or confusion over discerning appropriate levels of trust; may trust people too quickly in a childlike way, or trust the wrong people, or not really trust anyone at all and not know this experience is missing, simplistic black and white thinking about whether people are trustworthy. May take people very literally about verbal promises the way a young child would.
  • simultaneously knowing and not-knowing things (related to strong fantasy structure). i.e. you can know that someone you love has actually died, but simultaneously not-know it. Or you can know that a relationship has ended, while simultaneously not-knowing it. Being multiple = simultaneous multiple truths/capacities to absorb.
  • difficulty perceiving other people’s needs and feelings when in a triggered state
  • strong inexplicable emotions, abrupt childlike emotions, even if not aware of fragments in consciousness (abruptness of emotions rising up that make no sense or feel simpler in density)
  • self-harm (active like cutting, or passive like not sleeping, not eating, not noticing body)
  • feeling each relationship is ‘the only one’ and forgetting who you are in your other relationships, i.e. having a hard time remembering that you are simultaneously your mother’s daughter, your partner’s partner, your best friend’s friend, thinking of each as though it is the only one
  • having ‘parts/fragments/self-states’ that handle different situations/contexts – i.e. a part that handles driving, a part that does your job, a part that parents, etc.), finding it hard to think of yourself in multiple contexts simultaneously, sometimes behaving very differently in different contexts, more than typical (ie extreme shame or shyness or forgetting their strengths around certain people when person is also very outgoing and self-confident in other situations)
  • whichever ‘part’ is expected or associated with a given situation is likely to ‘come forward’ involuntarily when in that situation/with that person. Can be useful coping strategy as when you automatically ‘become’ your capable self at work when you were completely non-functional at home, or can be disruptive/scary/uncomfortable when you can’t prevent switching around certain people you would want to not-switch around (ie people who trigger associations or lessons from original abuser), or as the ‘walls’ between parts of cognition begin to break down as you age and previous coping strategies no longer work)
  • extreme feelings of shame or feeling some part of yourself is monstrous, unacceptable, abusive, subhuman, wanting to ‘cut off’ parts of yourself or ‘dissolve’ them or make them go away, denial of self-love for parts of yourself, difficulty even looking at this shame because it feels primordial and unquestionable, certainty that this part of the self must be hidden (even from oneself)
  • concurrent self-medicating or ‘checking-out’ strategies (addiction to substances, internet, sex)
  • seeking physical contact/reassurance, may end up in unsafe sexual situations when seeking care
  • concurrent physical issues caused by chronic elevated stress over time: respiratory infections,
    autoimmune disorders, inflammation and inflammation-related illnesses, sleep disorders, weight gain, tiredness, difficulty healing physically, allergies, adrenal fatigue
  • difficulty with self-regulation of nervous system (skipping developmental stages, needing lots of skin on skin contact or bodily pressure to feel ok, to sleep, to not feel physical discomfort, like an infant or young child would need. Skin on skin contact or full body pressure feels needed to regulate nervous system, may be experienced as a survival need)
  • suicidal ideation, depression and anxiety, caused by the trauma or by triggers, (different from depressive/anxiety disorders)
  • sleep disorders, night terrors, avoiding sleep, frequent wakings or disturbed sleep, may sleep best with safe trusted company
  • difficulty imagining trust, belonging, or safety, may not know how these feel but may not realize it
  • not making the connections between these different experiences, not putting the picture together, finding it hard to think about things together (ex a person may have nightmares, feeling of unreality, slippage in space and time, and a partial ‘pantheon’ of figures, but never put any of these things together or notice they may be related). Not noticing that the slippage or disconnecting is even happening. Awareness may be only of feeling a little ‘spacy’ sometimes but not of all the other sensations or experiences, not knowing it is possible to feel any other way.

       puzzle-rainbow-tree 

How does it happen? Causes

The current scientific understanding of the causes of dissociative disorder is that it is caused by CPTSD/disorganized attachment, caused by sustained trauma before the age of (some say 3, some 5 or 7), in which safety orperceived survival depend on a continued good relationship with the person or people causing the harm. Learning about attachment theory can be very helpful for putting this cause into context, as DD is caused by high-betrayal trust trauma, or attachment trauma, and is deeply relational, not something just happening inside the person in an isolated way. It can also occur when caregivers are themselves in distress or overwhelmed.  It isn’t necessarily the fault of parents or caregivers, who may themselves have trauma histories or be experiencing distress.

“Dissociative Disorder is caused by high-betrayal trust trauma, or attachment trauma, and is deeply relational, not something just happening inside the person in an isolated way. Dissociative disorders are the internalization of structural violence, of oppression.”

It usually occurs early, before the age of 5-7 because during this time children are still living vividly in the imaginary world and have exceptionally plastic, flexible brains, and also may have limited access to other coping strategies or material support and can turn to dissociation as a defense mechanism when no other escape is possible. It can also be found where there is not abuse, but where parents or caregivers are themselves in distress, as in war times, genocide, extreme poverty, intergenerational trauma, etc. So having a dissociative disorder doesn’t necessarily mean that your caregivers were abusive, but can occur because they themselves are experiencing overwhelming powerlessness and distress, structural violence. Dissociative disorders are literally the internalizing of oppression.

Inasmuch as the ‘brain disorder’ paradigm is relevant – and I know even for so-called ‘brain diseases’ that is a contentious approach that has mixed value – even within the biomedical model, dissociative disorders are not genetic. You’re not born with them in the sense that you can be born with a family or genetic predisposition to schitzophrenia, depression, or autism. While dissociative strategies do run in families just as trauma does, there does not seem to be any kind of genetic predisposition, other than a tendency to be particularly imaginative.  (It may actually have a relationship to hypnosis in that you are acting without your own awareness, but what relationship is unclear, whether it is just an apparent similarity or is structurally related is not clear). In other words, dissociative disorders are always caused by structural violence, by oppression. They are one way the body and spirit internalize violence we experience. So to heal and change this, you do not stigmatize or blame the person experiencing it, anymore than you would blame the victim in a rape case or blame refugees for fleeing war. These things are structural and the most ethical way to respond to them is to help and support the person having these experiences to make these links, which they may be prevented by the disorder from fully doing.

“To heal this, you do not stigmatize or blame the person experiencing it, anymore than you would blame the victim in a rape case or blame refugees for fleeing war.”

Who is most likely to have them? Stats seem very hard to come by but more women have DD than men, and trauma survivors also tend to have higher incidences of DD, so while I could not find statistics and am still looking, I would be curious to know the impact and occurrence among Indigenous people, incest, rape, and domestic abuse survivors, residential school survivors, survivors of genocide and land theft and continuing colonization, people detained as children in migrant detention or whose parents are dealing with migrant detention system, children dependent on smugglers to cross borders – there were very limited stats on it from what I could find. In other words, Dissociative Disorders are most common among people who experience structural violence over the long term and starting from very young, even from the moment of conception or from family structures that predate conception. Intergenerational trauma can also be part of this picture because, for instance, the very moment of conception and the time leading up to it can shape how you enter your body in the first place and how safe it feels to do so.

 

How it works

With improvements in brain imagining new research is coming out that can actually observe empirically different activity in areas of the brain when people are switching and see how people’s brains differ from ‘typical’ brains for those with DD/DID. This has created new knowledge about what actually happens to people who have this kind of fragmentation. It is neurological as well as spiritual, from what I’ve been able to understand. Both approaches are useful. However, knowledge of what actually happens in the brain – overdevelopment of certain areas, underdevelopment of others such as those responsible for learning, for understanding time and cause-effect, for emotional regulation  – is creating more tools for recognizing that this is not the fault of the person experiencing the fragmentation, that they’re not faking it, that it’s very real. The research has grown a lot in the last five or ten years but still has a long way to go.

Internally, usually people are so accustomed to being fragmented that they don’t notice it is happening. Also, awareness of the dissociation is also one of the things ‘kept apart’ – awareness that you are dissociating is usually kept out of consciousness. This is a powerful protective mechanism and it is adaptive, usually as a response to prolongued trauma with no escape. I want to stress again here that it isn’t necessarily the fault of parents or caregivers, who may themselves have trauma histories or be experiencing distress. Dissociative Disorders do not necessarily mean your caregivers were abusive; it can occur when caregivers are themselves in distress or overwhelmed.

“Dissociative Disorders do not necessarily mean your caregivers were abusive; it can occur when caregivers are themselves in distress or overwhelmed.”

The risk in dissociative disorders is that the dissociation is involuntary and is situation-specific. So being a competent adult-self in a given situation may depend on continuing to associate that situation with that ‘part’. Once the walls between the parts start to break down, as does tend to happen with aging or after years of your body handling the chronic stress caused by the fragmentation, the inner world can become chaotic and confusing as previously walled-off aspects of awareness begin to intrude on consciousness.

For some further along the spectrum, these self-states, or alters, or parts (different people use different words) may feel quite distinct. The fundamental experience of separation of parts of awareness or consciousness is the underlying experience. People with dissociative disorders further along the spectrum or into DID can have varying degrees of ‘co-consciousness’ where the ‘parts’ are experienced like a chorus or a multitude of voices. Some may have less ‘co-consciousness’ where different aspects or parts of the self ‘move forward’ and take over executive function or ‘rise up’ and take turns acting as the primary self. Some people experience the ‘parts’ as having an internal location in inner space, and they may move as people integrate or as relationships between ‘parts’ become more coherent and consistent.

Because lower parts of the brain can circumvent the neocortex, sometimes ‘parts’ of a fragmented person can act independently without the conscious awareness of the person with the dissociative disorder, resulting in what looks (and is experienced as) involuntary behavior, what may appear similar to compulsions or OCD-like symptoms. This is sometimes one of the only symptoms the person may be aware of, and they may hide these symptoms for a long time due to the certainty that these symptoms (in fact, that the underlying ‘part’ and its very legitimate needs) are inherently shameful – even when that is patently untrue. Shame structures the limbic brain originally, in dissociative disorders, and so it can be quite convincing, even when from the outside it is evident there is nothing shameful in the person.

It’s important to note, however, that these involuntary behaviors differ from compulsions. They are involuntary, not compulsive. They are being carried out by a part of the self that the person does not have volitional access to neurologically, so the strategies for managing compulsions are not the same as the strategies for healing this kind of trauma. Involuntary actions of this sort are not typically accompanied with ideation, the way compulsions are (such as, ‘if I don’t tap three times a plane will hit the house’ – see more on this later in ‘distinctions’).

The psych literature uses the term DID where the ‘parts’ take on different names or where the person experiences what seem like two or more distinct personalities, and DD or OSDD where the parts appear less distinct. It’s all the same though, really: keeping apart things that typically you can think of together.

 

Examples: ‘what it feels like’

Feeling so different in different situations that you almost feel like you are different people, like you can’t remember who you are.

Hearing or feeling actual voices inside yourself that talk independently or feel emotions independently. You can feel ‘their’ emotion but the register is so different from your usual emotions that it feels like someone else. Sometimes they’re more childlike, simpler, bigger, or they rise up unexpectedly and then disappear again, and may be responding to things in the inner world (fantasy structures) rather than real things in the outer world.

Having a hard time remembering/understanding simultaneously that the ‘you’ who is your mother’s daughter is also the ‘you’ who is friends with your best friend, or partners with your partner. You may have all these relationships but only be able to think of yourself as in one at a time. That friend is ‘the only friend’ when you are with them.  When you are with them, your partner or best friends may each seem like “the only person you know or trust” in the world, when in reality you may have many safe trustworthy people in your life.

Feeling like your body isn’t real, or like objects or people around you aren’t real

Confusion in space and time, perception of the world ‘moving’ around you, doors and hallways appear to rearrange themselves regularly

Significant capacity to mask that any of this is happening

Buried sense of shame that feels impenetrable even when it is clearly not shameful

Having a hard time connecting, or not even thinking to connect, parts of your inner world or fantasy/dream world. Many people further along the dissociative disorder spectrum have waking or dreaming figures in their imaginary worlds that tend to form a ‘typical’ pantheon of figures:

child selves at different ages (such as multiple selves who are infants, 3 years old, 14 years old, etc.). this is not abstract, these ‘selves’ or parts can have actual physical sensations, sizes, associated with that age
the protector,
the judge,
there may be a magical or creative part of the self,
there often is an internalized figure of the original abuser, or a proximate symbolic figure (a scary angry man, an abusive adult from an institution, etc.) that resembles or represents the original perceived source of danger. This is also you, but it is a part of you that formed to try to prevent behavior that would originally have brought violence down on you when you were actually in the situation.
the defender/fighter parts (tough identities that can stick up for themselves)
these can be dream figures, or they can emerge as waking parts of the self, and they can have varying ‘locations’ in the inner world, and varying degrees of coconsciousness. They can sometimes take on the shape of different people with different names, histories, etc. but it’s important to remember that there is only one person in there and none of the ‘parts’ are full personalities. It is more like a fragmented or partitioned hard drive. It’s all one computer, but the consciousness gets separated into parts.

People with dissociative disorders may dream about, daydream about, or if they are creative types, even create fiction or films populated by these figures without putting them all together to see the pattern. Some parts may emerge in the waking, acting world, but even in milder cases there is usually a sort of inner world populated by this complexity of selves.

 

 

Distinctions: Some useful facts about what Dissociative Disorders are not

Dissociative Disorder symptoms are often not recognized or are misdiagnosed as other things. Even psychologists often know very little about dissociative disorders. For instance I had been told for years ‘you don’t have OCD, you don’t have depression, you don’t have generalized anxiety, so we don’t know why this is happening to you.’

Symptoms can resemble but are actually different from:

Bipolar – what looks like ‘quick changes’ in mood is actually multiple fragments all acting at once or moving ‘forward’ or ‘rising to the surface’ simultaneously or in turns, more like a chorus than like ‘rapid cycling of mood.’ From the outside it can be hard to tell the difference, but from the inside it feels very different from mood swings, more like a chorus of voices.

‘borderline’ – this catch-all term is highly controversial and very stigmatized, so I hesitate to even use it. A main distinction however between DD/DID and what people sometimes call ‘borderline’ is that in dissociative disorders the symptoms are not generalized across the person’s whole self. Certain distressed-states have these emotions (anger, difficulty perceiving and respecting boundaries, attachment issues or obsessing over attachment figures) while others do not. There is in DD usually an ‘apparently normal’ alter or self-state who does not appear symptomatic, is emotionally mature, has healthy boundaries, etc. while aspects of the whole self that have been ‘fragmented off’ (often the innocent parts that do genuine trust) are not noticed as missing by this part of the self. It’s important to note, however, that there is no ‘original’ self – all the fragments are the person. The ‘apparently normal self’ is just a self-state who developed on top of the younger or ‘emotional’ selves to cope with adult life. They are not ‘more real’ than any other part, but they may be who the person identifies as ‘themselves’ depending on how co-conscious the person is or how fragmented, or what their relationship is to integration, whether they are integrating or not, etc.

OCD/compulsion – the symptoms appear outwardly similar in that the person may do repeated things without choosing to and may be unable to voluntarily choose or will themselves to stop. However, this involuntary behaviour is an expression of attachment trauma and structural dissociation, not compulsion. In true compulsion there is ideation: ‘I must tap three times or a plane will hit the building.’ In dissociative disorders the behavior is just happening, and the person can’t stop it because they do not have executive access to the area of the brain that is acting. The lower levels of the brain can circumvent higher-order functioning and take over executive function when survival feels threatened (whether life is actually at risk or not: perception of the young child at the time of fragmentation is what matters). The person can no more ‘stop’ the action than they could ‘stop’ you from using your hands. Neurologically they simply do not have access, and it is important to understand this distinction. Because they do not have access to the source of executive functioning in these experiences, there isn’t the same kind of ideation or cause-effect emotions as in compulsion. Access must be regained before any further work can be done. There may be distress at watching the behavior, or the fragment who is carrying out the behavior may already be in a permanent state of extreme distress, but the experience is very different from the distress in compulsion because the cause-effect thoughts or sense of compulsivity is absent. There may not even be anxiety associated with the behavior, which is just happening while you watch, just as you would watch the actions of someone else’s body, not your own. Fighting it or trying to ‘just stop’ may make it worse, because the shame and distress level of the alter or fragmented self-state carrying out the actions may become more elevated, making the symptoms worse because they are addressing very real and legitimate unmet needs. Acceptance and compassion are the key to reintegration that allows the person experiencing these symptoms to regain executive control by reabsorbing the ‘fragment’ over time through loving acceptance, neurologically reintegrating the fragmented networks. The behavior is like an upset child trying to get a legitimate need met who does not believe they have the right to that need (for basic things like food, safety, trust, not to be abandoned by caregivers, etc.). If you’ve ever tried to tell a willful toddler they can’t have the hug they need when they are tired or scared, you’ll have some sense of just how strong this involuntary behaviour can be.

Depression or Anxiety – can be symptoms that are caused by trauma but are not in themselves the cause of the distress. Medication for these symptoms will not address the underlying disorder, which is not medicable, and sometimes medication can prevent accessing the emotions needed for integration.

Sleep disorders – are a symptom and heal by addressing the underlying fragmentation and trauma and rebuilding the nervous system.

The effects of stigma: what we don’t know can hurt us

Because it is so difficult to talk about for those experiencing it, because of sensationalist media representations, and because the neuroimaging technology that has let even professionals in the field understand structural dissociation is relatively new, this quite common human experience is still widely misunderstood and stigmatized. People with dissociative disorders already find it very difficult if not impossible to speak about their experiences, and reflexively use masking (both conscious and unconscious) to handle the fragmentation; when their symptoms can’t be hidden they may be shunned, shamed, or stigmatized, or may not get the support, compassion, and understanding they need.

The effects of stigma (loss of friends, social isolation, loss of work or shelter or social support) can be severe, especially where it retraumatizes the person by mimicking the original trauma. Stigma can be more harmful to the person with dissociative disorders than the disorder itself is when properly understood and supported.

The trickiest thing about supporting people with dissociative disorders is that overwhelming shame, fear, and ruptured trust are the original cause of the disorder, and the brain and spirit are literally structured by shame. The alters usually exist because they believe they are subhuman and not worthy of being part of a circle of humanity, of safety, of love and care and trust. That is the effect of experiencing overwhelming shame and fear at an age when you do not have the resources to understand why it is happening.

“You can create a safe culture for people with dissociative disorders.”

To heal, the alters need to be welcomed back into the fold of full humanity through compassionate acceptance that can begin to integrate the parts, neurochemically and spiritually. So when social ties repeat this shaming, shunning, or ostracizing, they literally retraumatize the person, reinjuring the same area that is causing the dissociation in the first place. You cannot shame a dissociated person into ‘acting normally’ – because dissociation is involuntary and is literally caused, structured, and driven by a primordial experience of being shamed and essential needs not being met (food, water, touch, reassurance, inclusion, love and acceptance, safety, attunement) which to a young child all feel like life or death needs.

It is an utterly misplaced sense of shame. Why would it be a young child’s failing if a parent neglects or doesn’t want them? Why would it be the child’s fault if the parents love them but are experiencing war, displacement, colonization, incarceration? Nonetheless since at a young age you can’t understand it isn’t about you, and because the limbic brain has a strategy of creating rules out of whatever is happening at the time the child is developing, the shame becomes a rock-solid distortion laid down deep in the limbic brain, in neurons, and in the spirit.

That structural shame is what drives the dissociation. So stigmatizing and ostracizing someone with a dissociative disorder – saying they must ‘just stop’ the dissociated behavior or you will stop speaking to them, for instance –  isparticularly retraumatizing to someone struggling with this disorder and is very likely to make symptoms much worse rather than better.

Of course, that doesn’t mean setting healthy boundaries isn’t good – it always is – but healthy boundaries are not coercive, they don’t work via the threat to cut ties if the involuntary mental health issue can’t be resolved upon demand. Healthy boundaries look like: hey, this is my boundary, I need you to respect it, I care about you, see you tomorrow/at dinner. Since CPTSD is an attachment trauma, or a high-betrayal-trust trauma, developing healthy attachment not only for the person with the symptoms but for those around them who love them is a big part of how healing happens. The person does not only heal in isolation but by experiencing healthy attachment bonds with secure, loving, consistently supportive people. (See Hold Me Tight by Sue Johnson for more on developing healthy secure attachments.)

 

Gifts

People with dissociative disorders, when the system is holding together, can have gifts of unusual focus, and also of unusual creativity. They are often unusually creative to begin with, and they may also keep a very rich fantasy world into adulthood. They can often, when they are holding it together, especially when they are younger, put away all distractions and focus utterly on what they are doing for kind of ridiculous lengths of time. (my old housemate said ‘endless-attention-span’ was my middle name, and many people in my life have commented on what was once an ability to concentrate on just one thing for hours, days, weeks, ignoring hunger, sleep, etc.). However, when the system is not holding together as well – as people begin to age, or as further stresses and traumas wear on the body – that intense focus can begin to break down, and intrusive thoughts and experiences can begin to mix in to the previously ‘walled off’ parts of the personality.

Because dissociative disorders come from attachment trauma, people with DD and disorganized or anxious attachment may have an uncanny ability to read subtleties in people and social situations, caused by the need to properly read unpredictable caregivers as children. People with DD thus have the gifts of highly sensitive attachment systems. They may be intuitive, and like many trauma survivors, they can be very, very ethical, unwilling to cause or witness harm to others because they know instinctively how it feels to be the subject of harm or neglect. They are often highly attuned to the suffering of ‘underdogs’ – abused animals, people in situations of violence or subjugation – and find it difficult to stop themselves from getting involved to stand up for justice because they grew up in a situation of injustice and are empathetic. Though their self-care skills may be lacking, they can, ironically, be very good caregivers, parents, partners, friends, especially if they get support and full loving acceptance to feel safe and work on managing and healing dissociative episodes and or beliefs of unworthiness. Like a wizard with a lot of power, someone with these kinds of gifts needs support, structure, safety, secure attachments, and training in how to use their gifts.

 

Questions!

Magic question box time

(take a short break, eat, etc. and have folks put questions in the box; answer any questions ppl write or ask in person). Remind ppl they don’t have to wait for breaks to move around, eat, lie down, etc.)

It’s important to normalize these experiences and cut some of the esoteric weirdness that shitty popular representations have woven up around them. So let’s get factual; ask whatever you want. I can only answer from my own experience and different people with dissociative disorders will have extremely varied inner experiences, but I’m happy to be the guinea pig and answer any questions about what it’s like for me.

 

Things you can do (and not do) to support someone with a dissociative disorder

Educate others and speak up. Actively educate yourself and others around you. Instead of leaving it to the person struggling with the disorder to educate others in the community, share this destigmatizing practice so it is not all up to them. If people respond with a stigmatizing or blaming reaction, you can point out “it isn’t their fault, they have a dissociative disorder caused by (name the violence), maybe you could be more accepting.” Make links clear to the abuse or violence that caused the dissociative disorder, and to the need for social inclusion in countering the effects of structural violence. Just as we are learning that people with depression aren’t to blame for what they are experiencing, and we can love and support them as they are without expecting them to “just snap out of it,” people with dissociative disorders cannot just “snap out of it.” It isn’t something they’re doing on purpose, and they may already be feeling quite a lot of deep shame about it. Add to that the fact that the experience of dissociation puts even very verbal people into a childlike, sometimes nonverbal state, or makes it very difficult for them to choose or even access speech, and expecting them to be able to act in the normal ways adults usually act or judging them for an inability to explain what is going on or ‘stop it’ is actually cruel. Don’t leave it up to the people experiencing the disorder to advocate for themselves at times when they may hardly even be able to speak; learn about the disorder and share this role of education. Blaming someone for involuntary dissociative actions is akin to blaming someone for limping when they have a hurt leg. You do not ostracize someone socially, you offer support in a nonjudgmental atmosphere, and work together to find healthy inclusive ways for everyone to feel good.

Don’t be a bystander; you can make the world safer for people with dissociative disorders by normalizing the fact that this disorder exists, is not their fault, and is actually quite common. The only reason people do not yet easily say things like “Oh, are you feeling a little dissociated today?” the way we might ask “How’s your cold?” is because we have not yet reached the level of broad social awareness that we need. As we have seen with other experiences, this can change and can change quickly, once people join in and change the discourse.

Stop ‘Atticking’: Include and honour, don’t shun or hide the person. Be conscious of the history of ‘the madwoman in the attic.’ Don’t try to hide the person away, or encourage masking or shame over the symptoms. When you encourage the person to hide you’re retraumatizing them by reinforcing the original shunning/shaming. Be aware in particular of how gendered this is, how much women are taught to not have needs, to not have concerns and harm seen. If their symptoms are embarrassing to you because they are not normative, how do you think it feels from inside them? Normalize instead of hiding. Act as an ally who can say ‘hey, you’re welcome with us as you are even when you are dissociating. Here is your seat at the table. You don’t have to pretend to be feeling ‘normal’. We get it, and we get you, and you’re welcome here just as you are.

But do not out people or share info you know that the person experiencing it has not agreed can be shared. Outing people can lose them friends, jobs, driver’s licenses, housing, and maybe even control over their bodies, because whatever ‘part’ is expected is more likely to arise for a dissociated person, so having people know of their alters makes it more likely that alters will step forward. This may not always be what the person wants; for most of us, keeping our adult selves ‘in front’ is crucial to how we hold our lives together.

Counter stigma. Get comfortable talking about and hearing about experiences that fall outside the ‘norm,’ including dissociative experiences. Get familiar with these experiences if you’re not already, so they become normal and easy to talk about. But do not expect someone with a dissociative disorder to be able to or feel safe explaining it or talking about it or even showing you what is going on inside them. The only places that feel really safe to have alters come up are very very private, intimate, utterly safe places with people who are not going anywhere and are totally accepting and stable in their support. Because dissociation is situational, telling people does make it more possible that we might dissociate around that person. When we can’t choose when and how the switching happens it can be very destructive. Imagine having parts of yourself that act without your conscious will – really take time to imagine that. How would you want people to respond to you? Make the fact that dissociative disorders exist a normal part of daily life, just something to accept about people, and see how people blossom at this social inclusion.

Remember that ‘distressed states’ are just a facet of their personality and that there is a whole person in there even at moments when they can’t remember themselves; focus on what you and others in your community like, trust, admire about them. Also remember that even the ‘emotional’ parts of them are good. Usually these are just scared traumatized children who have all the wonderful qualities that a sensitive child would have had, and they just need love acceptance and support like anyone else. If their actions make you upset, you can learn how to set healthy boundaries without creating walls or judgment or using anger and distancing to try to control them; coercion or threats of abandonment don’t work, and are retraumatizing. Instead, know your capacity to offer love and care and support, and stay within your own limits. Build and actively use a support net so that friendships do not get overly taxed, and step up and back appropriately. Take this opportunity to learn about yourself and increase your ability to be part of a community care net by increasing your awareness of your own limits and capacities in advance so you can offer predictable levels of support. Get good at communicating your needs and capacities in a mature way. Don’t blame the person or get angry at them for things that are out of their control; it is cruel and makes healing much harder. Mad mapping/wellness mapping and advance directives are useful tools for community care; use them. Work on your own attachment practices and styles so that you can be supportive.

Listen Deeply recognize the person may be having immense difficulty expressing what is happening to them or using language. They may say things that seem out of character, words tumbling out of control, or may struggle to speak at all. Listen carefully for the quiet reasonable part that may be trying to express what would return them to a feeling of safety. If you speak to this ‘part’ you may make it easier for this ‘part’ to come forward. Ask the person how this feels for them. Do they want you to talk with ‘fragments’ or just with the ‘apparently normal self’?

Believe in them and in their self-knowledge. Don’t try to ‘guess’ when someone with a dissociative disorder is or isn’t dissociating, or try to guess what that might feel like. Just ask them. You will not guess right because the way it feels varies from person to person and internally day by day even for the same person. Sometimes people may be severely dissociated and it will be obvious if you know what dissociation looks like for that person, and prior understandings, such as mad maps, can be very helpful, but sometimes normal life is going on and there is some background noise of dissociation happening at the same time. Dissociation does not mean ‘switching’ in some simplistic sense where you literally talk to different people, because even for those who have severe DID there are varying degrees of co-awareness between fragmented self-states. It is always all one person, just a person with fragmentation in their awareness.

Trust the person’s expertise about their own experiences and respect the safety agreements they ask for. Trying to guess when someone is or isn’t dissociated, countering what they say is going on, is demeaning and demoralizing. It is stressful and scary to have to ‘convince’ people that you are not dissociated when they think you are, or that you are dissociating when they think you are not. Having people not trust you on your own self-state adds extra layers of distress to the already complex and challenging process of learning to understand your own internal experience. It takes away yet more autonomy from people who already may be working overtime to maintain autonomy over their own body. Someone with a dissociative disorder may notalways know when they are dissociating, especially when it is just partial or when they are so used to dissociating they don’t notice – but they can learn, and are usually working to get better at recognizing their own symptoms. They will always be better at recognizing it than you. So show the person you have faith in their knowledge of themselves – and actually have it – by simply asking them in an open, accepting, and listening way, whether they are dissociating and what would help, and letting them have space to figure out the answers. They are the best situated person to understand their own internal experience. Paternalistic responses are ill-informed and harmful. In addition, what we really need is to be loved and accepted as our whole selves as we are integrating. For many of us, the reality is there are not clear lines between when we ‘are’ and ‘aren’t’ dissociating – there is no ‘true’ personality, and our adult competent self is also an alter. So love us whole, accept us whole, and trust our expertise on ourselves, if you want to help.

Don’t diagnose people or tell them what they need. On that note: when we are already experiencing loss of agency and control over our bodies and potentially aspects of our lives and minds, being told what we feel and what to do in a paternalistic way rather than being listened to and supported is extra scary and disempowering. Also these experiences are extremely complex on the inside – oceans of cause and effect – so what you see on the outside may be very different from what the person is actually experiencing. Trust them and teach them to trust themselves, especially as this agency may have originally been denied them by the original situation that caused the fragmentation. The person themselves is best situated to figure out what they need, with your support and faith in them. It can be very very hard to come into speech from deep inside yourself to name what is happening and what will keep you safe: listen for that quiet voice trying to speak, and help. Be an advocate for the person.

Counter Gaslighting. If the person has internalized beliefs about shame or unworthiness due to abuse or violence they have experienced, or if they are being shamed or ostracized by the people who should be supporting them, or if they find it hard to think about events, help them see themselves and the situation more clearly. If someone has changed reality on them (common in trauma situations with complex PTSD) or made them feel something is their fault that is actually structural or external to them, help them see it. Work on being able to see it yourself, by recognizing structural violence and putting responsibility where it belongs.

Wait it out. Mark Twain famously said “If you don’t like the weather in New England, wait five minutes.” Someone who is switching, including subtly when there are no clear distinct ‘alters,’ may not remember that five minutes ago they were fine. Once they feel fine, they may not remember why they were so upset. Be the bridge: when they are in distress, remember for them that this is not their whole self. Give them time and patience and remember who they are, until they come back to themselves.

We’re not trained monkeys. While it’s important to be able to speak easily about this common human experience, do not exoticize or mystify it. It is actually very common, it isn’t actually that bizarre, and there is a perfectly ordinary human in there who is having these experiences. People may choose to share with you if you are trustworthy, but do not ask for people to ‘perform’ or ask to ‘meet’ alters. Do not ask ‘which you are you?’ People do have varying degrees of co-consciousness between parts, and how internally consistent they feel changes for any one person over time. The inner experience is generally much more complex than the idea of ‘many people inside one person’ would suggest. Remember this is all one person, just someone with a trauma history and fragmentation in their spirit. Talk to them the way you would anyone else, and respect their privacy.

Make and keep agreements about which parts you speak to; adapt agreements as needed over time. Find out whether (and when and how) your friend or lover or coworker finds it helpful for you to address alters or fragmented self-states. sometimes if you have a very trusting relationship, you can help by building trust with fragments, but this is a long-term responsibility, akin to the responsibility of parenting, and cannot be entered into lightly. Often you may help more by simply accepting that fragment-states exist, offering kindness and understanding, while agreeing to interact only with the ‘adult/apparently normal’ self-state, since addressing the adult part of your friend may let them be that part of themselves more easily and may protect the ‘younger’ fragment-states from reinjury or retraumatization. If you decide to start building trust with child-state fragments, you must stick around for the long haul or risk retraumatizing these parts that need trust to counter the shame that made them; keep that in mind in your decision-making about your capacities. Sometimes it is best to decide together that everyone agrees the fragment states are allowed to exist (there’s no shame in them and the symptoms are totally ok), but you’re choosing to talk to or interact with the regular adult part of your friend.

Understand that healing entails learning and change. Adapt with them as the person learns more about what helps. What was useful understanding a year ago may have changed as the person moves along their healing path. Do your own research and reading and offer them tools and resources so they do not always have to lead. Get good at supportive, interdependent boundaries and at communication. Caring about and supporting someone in a non-stigmatizing way means growing with them as they grow, moving with them in the dance of relating. If you can do it in a noncoercive, nonpaternalistic, respectful and supportive way, then it helps if you actively make their healing your business.

Unconditional acceptance and kindness, along with formal structured support systems and ending stigma, are the best cure. Dissociative disorders are among the most treatable mental health issues, responding better to treatment than anxiety or depression.

Make mad maps. The best way to build collective safety and capacity for mutual care and support is to create mad maps, which let someone think ahead about how their community, family and friends can best help when they are in distress. People with high-betrayal-trust trauma may not understand or believe that they deserve emotional support, inclusion, or belonging, and so you can model this for them even if they do not understand how it feels to be included and to have their legitimate needs for safety recognized and met. Mad maps also give you clear info about who the primary support people are, so people do not get overwhelmed or feel in over their heads. This is important, because protecting relationships over the long term prevents retraumatization, shaming, and social isolation, and experiencing genuine trust encourages healing.

Build nets. To spread out the care and help the primary support people feel supported themselves, some people like to create a formal ‘net’ of support. Different friends may enjoy offering support in different ways. For instance, one person might like to be the one who checks if you’ve eaten and slept that day, but doesn’t want to do a lot of emotional processing, while another might love to listen to the minutia of emotional healing, but won’t want to cuddle you to sleep. Everyone can help in the ways they want to when you create a net of trusted friends. This is usually done in confidence.  The members of the net know who each other are, and have permission from the affected person to turn to each other for extra help and ideas. Nets also mean the person at the centre offers a gift to their community of fostering stronger relationships. The bonds formed and learning that arises through these nets is a gift the person with the dissociative disorder shares with their family and community, by strengthening the genuine bonds between people and helping people be more vulnerable with one another, building trust.

Share responsibility for creating a safe culture for people with dissociative disorders and with all ‘divergent’ mental health experiences. Speak up. When you are witness to someone stigmatizing people who have these experiences, whether in private or in groups, don’t silently go along. When someone you know engages in demeaning gossip, attacking, ostracizing, or shaming, of someone with these symptoms, try saying something simple like “You know x has a dissociative disorder. It isn’t their fault, it is caused by (name the structural violence) and they’re doing their best. Maybe you could have a little more understanding.” Just as we don’t leave it up to trans people to always have to be the ones to ask for pronouns to be respected, because it isn’t the job of the person who is stigmatized or facing ignorance to educate everyone – it is all of our responsibility – we can help reduce stigma and ignorance about dissociative disorders.

Many people have them and keep that info and symptoms masked. Currently it is not very safe to be out as having a dissociative disorder. Let’s change that. If someone you know has dissociative symptoms and is able to name what is happening to them in whatever way they understand it, do not shame or ostracize them; and if you hear people getting angry or being judgmental about these symptoms, speak up. You can say “it’s not their fault, and judging them isn’t right.” You can learn more about the disorder so that it appears less mystifying and esoteric and more ordinary, so that people struggling with these experiences don’t need to do so in secret but can learn that they are safe and accepted.

Give people the benefit of the doubt. Sometimes symptoms of the disorder can mask as personality traits; people may decide you are simply an unreliable or untrustworthy person if you appear to have sudden inexplicable changes in self-state or awareness. It is important to be able to simply ask, rather than assume. If the person is experiencing an involuntary change of consciousness or is unable to speak from their ‘adult’ or ‘ordinary’ self, or can’t concentrate or is suddenly foggy or not all there, work with them to help bring that part of them back out. Do not blame or get angry at child-states as that elevates tension and makes the situation much harder. Usually with a collaborative agreement and some basic safety agreements made – and kept – the person can get a handle on what is happening, and can take responsibility for their actions. While you can’t always know what is happening inside someone who does things you don’t like, in general giving each other the benefit of the doubt creates a more accepting, loving culture that makes everyone safer.

No, it’s not ‘an inner child’. Dissociative disorders are different from the idea of ‘an inner child’ and it is demeaning and disrespectful to insist they are ‘the same’. It’s a common question people ask, and it’s fine to wonder and ask, but the answer is ‘no, this is not the same as your inner child or childish emotions.’ These are related experiences but they are not the same. If you insist that it is you are not listening. Your ‘inner child’ may have a bad day but it does NOT take over executive control of your body, or make you black out and not remember later what you did, or speak in a literally separate voice, or move your mouth to answer your questions. These are real things that are happening in our brain and spirit – they are neurological structures within us and/or fractures in our spirit. Ask if you want, but when you hear the answer, don’t tell people you know what is happening inside them as it’s incredibly disempowering and disrespectful. Feel free to ask if someone feels comfortable talking about the difference, so that you can learn, but then listenand believe them when they tell you how their experience differs from yours.

Use a structural perspective. Actively make the connections – for yourself and for others – between violence a person has experienced in their formative years and the dissociative symptoms you may be witnessing now. Since this violence may be hidden, and/or may be old (though usually it springs back up again when exposure to traumatizing situations occurs, such as at family events or in similar contexts, so it may not be as ‘in the past’ as all that) help the person make the connections and see with adult eyes that what happened/s to them is NOT THEIR FAULT and not about them at all, not a measure of their worth or value as a human being or deserving of acceptance. If you are close to someone who has a dissociative disorder now because of patriarchal or racist violence that structured their psyche, talk about that with others around them instead of erasing it or individualizing the disorder. We do not exist in isolation, and the symptoms that show up in one person can be indications of normalized violence acted out by another. Think about relational responsibility, and learn how to develop healthy boundaries instead of cutting ties. This is how our politics is lived on the ground.

Don’t say ‘Just stop’ or get angry at the person experiencing dissociative symptoms, involuntary behavior, switching, etc. This is cruel because they can’t ‘just stop’ and threatening to stop speaking to them if they can’t stop an involuntary mental health issue will be likely to raise the level of distress of the alter, making it harder for the person to do what you’re asking rather than easier. Work together with the ‘adult’ or ‘reasonable’ part of them to help handle the distressed self-states together.

Say “this isn’t your fault,” and “there is no shame in what you’re experiencing,” and take the time to make the political connections to see why that is true. Actin ways that back up your words: include the person and stop others from shaming them. And do the long term work within yourself to increase your compassion and empathy for self and others. Compassion for self and compassion for others grow together and are related: the more you can offer care and love and acceptance to yourself the more you can offer acceptance and safety to one another, to create a fertile ground for healing. When we cannot love or accept or even fully see ourselves we have a harder time loving, accepting, and seeing others fully. Grow the good. :)

(this is the end of the first three-hour session, follow this by discussion, questions, go-arounds, people sharing their insights and understandings). If there is time for a second three-hour session..

puzzle-pieces

Part Two:

Role plays! (a.k.a. omg are we really doing this? Yes!)

caveat: I feel very uncertain about these and am looking to gather more. DD is a tremendously varied experience from person to person and context to context. There are things missing that I wondered about including but felt unable to represent them well because they are far from my experience, and other things that may be so specific to me that they aren’t useful for a workshop. I really feel uncertain about these, and I’m interested to see how they go. Most are from my own experience, some are from research I’ve been doing or readings.

Also of course these are hard to frame because these same situations or experiences could be caused by other things. So for the purpose of today I wanted to see if it works if we assume that some form of dissociation is part of the picture, whether or not that is named explicitly. I’m interested in hearing feedback about how that feels, if it works, what else might work as an approach. So this feels very tentative and I thank you for sandboxing it with me.

There is an ‘easy’ and ‘hard’ box – you can pick which box you take from J

 

(easy box)
A friend confides in you that they are feeling like they are not sure they are real, that they feel their body is someone else’s, or feel like familiar objects and people around them seem unreal or suddenly unfamiliar. ‘whose life is this? whose body is this?’. They say they know it is just a feeling, that of course they and their surroundings are real. but the feeling is very real and causes them distress. They ask if you’ve ever felt things like that.

A good friend you have known for years sometimes seems disoriented in time or space. For instance one day they are supposed to come over. They’ve been to your house dozens of times. They are late and then they phone you and say ‘I’m so confused, I am standing in front of your house but it doesn’t look the way I remember, did you change the flowers?’ turns out they are on the next block over looking at a house in approximately the same place as yours but a block over. This seems so funny to you because they’ve been coming to your house for years.

Your partner, in their sleep, sometimes becomes distressed, opens their eyes, and starts screaming, running around, or sometimes throwing things out the window. One time you wake up to find the blankets are already halfway out the second-floor window with your partner furiously stuffing them the rest of the way. Another time they sit up yelling that ‘the big wall with spikes’ is going to crush you both and you have to run now. Their eyes are open and they are talking about their dream as if it is real and they seem to believe the window is the only way out of the room and that you both have to run before you get crushed (or spiked, or a bomb explodes under the bed, or glass falls on you from the ceiling, etc.) They soon wake up partway and say ‘it is just a dream but I am looking right at it’. This happens every few nights. You are concerned some day they and not just the blankets may actually go out the window, but so far so good. They don’t feel seriously concerned about this and don’t want to move the bed.

Your housemate, who you don’t know very well, frequently screams or runs around in their sleep, sometimes screaming bloody murder loud enough to wake up the whole house.

An acquaintance you met at a friend’s birthday dinner and spent a whole night talking to is then at the same demo as you the following week, and when you say hi, they seem not to remember you at all. You feel snubbed or like they just don’t think you’re important enough to say hi to. Now you’re in conversation with other people who are all discussing how this person must be a snob because sometimes they are really friendly and sometimes they act like they don’t know you at all.

Your coworker confides in you that they are experiencing upset child states and have recently learned they have a dissociative disorder, and they are afraid if anyone notices they have started ‘switching’ states of consciousness at work they may lose their job.

(hard box)

Someone you know suddenly behaves in a very different way than usual, and says they have a hard time ‘remembering’ how they normally feel, who their friends and family are, who they trust. They report abrupt changes back and forth depending on who they are interacting with, sometimes within seconds or minutes. One ‘state’ may seem happy, confident, calm, while the other may seem distressed, young or very emotionally needy, or express feelings of shame and lack of self-love or self-acceptance. They are experiencing immense distress.

Someone you have known a long time who is usually full of ideas and talkative now has long stretches (hours/days) of staring blankly into space. In a clearer moment they say they have been having constant compulsive symptoms for several weeks in secret, and they now spend many hours each day not moving or speaking, barely responsive.

You make plans with a friend of yours who is usually easygoing. You say you’ll do something specific, like talk on the phone at 3 pm on a certain day. That day comes and you are busy and forget. You call later that day for another reason, and suddenly your friend seem very distressed and repeats your words, in a childlike way, saying things like  ‘you said we would’ or ‘you said these words’. They seem unable to move on or let go of the words you used when you made the plan.

Someone you are dating or involved with romantically confides that they experience involuntary behaviour after romantic or sexual situations, and say they feel like they are watching themselves and cannot voluntarily access their body’s actions sometimes. Examples include compulsive emailing or phoning. They express profound shame over this part of themselves and say they wish they could just ‘cut it off and make it go away’. In person the behaviour may include simply the feeling they need to be near a specific person (sitting near them, seeking physical contact, perhaps in a childlike way) but in a way that is very different from how this person usually behaves. This person expresses shame, guilt, or self-recrimination and believes that part of themselves is ‘monstrous,’ ‘subhuman,’ or unnacceptable.

Someone you know has marks that suggest cutting, and they confide that they sometimes feel they are literally watching when self-harm is happening, not like they are doing it themselves but like their hands act independently and are not responsive to their will no matter how hard they try.

As you are ending a long term relationship, your partner who has usually been loving, self-aware and kind suddenly behaves in very erratic or out of character ways, more than can be accounted for just by the usual emotions of a breakup. For instance, they break up with you and say they believe it is the right thing to do, but then become extremely distraught and seem to act suddenly childlike, wordless, or say things about not wanting to lose you that they later do not remember clearly, or later say weren’t actually real. They seem to be in denial about the breakup, talking about how you will live together for the rest of your lives and have a home together, even though they say they are the one who thinks the relationship should end. They seem disconnected from reality and are able to answer your questions about the fantasy structure, though they have a hard time clearing it out of their thoughts.

A coworker who has confided in you that they have a dissociative disorder frequently seems to forget conversations you had or agreements you made. They may say they will do something, like return a borrowed item, and then not do it, and when you confront them they say ‘I genuinely thought that I had returned that, I have a vivid memory of bringing it back.” At times this can be very frustrating because they agree to things and then act as if the conversation never happened, or redo work in different ways than you agreed. They seem completely unaware that this is happening and you can’t help but wonder if they are just being manipulative or trying to control everything when they appear to go back on agreements without talking to you and act like nothing happened when you bring it up.

bystander (hard box)

Someone who you know has multiple forms of trauma appears to have some dissociative symptoms and gets fired from jobs repeatedly and then loses their home when they can’t pay rent, but they don’t have money to pay for treatment. Someone says to you “why don’t they just try harder to keep their jobs?”

A straight man you know tells you a story about how they hooked up with a woman who had said she has something weird happen to her after hookups sometimes. He says after they talked about it and he reassured her he would understand and it would be ok if her symptoms came up, they made out one night. The next day she phoned 85 times, and seemed in distress, but had nothing to say or said unrelated things, and said she wasn’t even sure why she was calling, that her hands seemed to be acting on their own. The guy telling you this story is very disparaging, says “she was so crazy, I stopped speaking to her.”

part 1/3 You are at dinner at a friend’s house, and a woman is there who you have heard through a close friend ‘is crazy.’ You’ve met her before and never noticed anything odd about her behavior but your friend has stopped speaking to her because she has behaved in ‘crazy’ ways towards him after they were briefly involved. At dinner she is quiet and polite but seems distracted and keeps leaving and going downstairs, and when she comes back it looks like she has been crying. When she is in the room she seems to act in a childlike way that is different from how you have seen her behave before. Everyone acts like nothing is wrong and then you all leave together, leaving her alone at the house because she is uncomfortable to be around.

2/3 Your roommate and good friend says they are having dissociative symptoms around a specific person who has stopped speaking to them after a brief romantic involvement. That person’s closest friends are all coming over for dinner and then everyone is going out to meet that person at a pub, except your roommate who is not invited. You want everything to feel smooth, so you ask nicely if your roommate can go to the basement if she feels symptomatic so no one will feel uncomfortable. During dinner she sometimes goes downstairs and cries and has compulsive symptoms, and sometimes comes upstairs and tries to act normal, but her mannerisms and voice seem more childlike than usual. When she is downstairs you go down and check on her when you can, and you tell her you are glad she does not name what is happening at the dinner table because it would make everyone uncomfortable. At the end of the dinner you leave and go to the pub, leaving your friend alone at the house because she is not welcome due to her dissociative symptoms.

3/3 You are at a dinner with some new friends in which one person you barely know keeps leaving to go to the basement and when she comes back she seems unhappy, distracted, and acts in a childlike and strangely insecure way. Everyone else acts like everything is normal. The tension is palpable but the people who know her aren’t saying anything so you’re not sure what to do. At the end of the dinner everyone goes out to the pub, and you are invited, and the person with the odd behavior is not invited so you leave her alone at the house.

(Add more of your own: what are other scenarios you have witnessed or experienced in which people were shamed or stigmatized or needed support and those around them perhaps did not know what to do?)

 

 

Out of the Sandbox, into the ocean

(where can this go next? Who might want to add/use/adapt it? What would you want to use/add/adapt? How can it be better and more useful?). What other role plays might be useful?

Handouts/takeaway:

Dissociative Disorders can include these experiences

  • fogginess, difficulty thinking clearly
  • feeling not real (ex: looking at parts of your body with alienation like ‘whose arm is this’?)
  • limited awareness of body’s physical needs, hunger, sleep, food; strong ability to ‘tune out’ body
  • ability to ‘tune everything out’ and overfocus on one thing/idea/project for extended periods or with unusual focus, can act extremely competent in some situations and completely incapable in others. May be very high-functioning due to ability to mask and compartmentalize completely for years.
  • feeling like things or people around you are not real, or like familiar spaces/people/objects feel unfamiliar
  • objects around you appear far away, or appear to move close and far
  • feeling like you are very small inside yourself, or are underwater, unable to speak or struggling to ‘come up’ into speech (meanwhile, your mouth may be speaking but not words you feel ‘you’ are choosing, can be hard for others to tell the difference unless they pay attention)
  • feeling like you are watching yourself, like you are in a story, or watching yourself ‘from above’ (for me it is often up and to the left or up and to the right, people describe different sensations)
  • but you know these experiences are not ‘real’ in the sense that you know you are actually real, it just feels like you’re not (different from psychosis in that the person is aware it is just a feeling)
  • spinning or sense of direction inverted, up/down left/right inverting (polarities of the body inverting)
  • disorientation in space and/or time (not knowing where you are in time or space, sense of streets or rooms moving around, sliding around in time, not understanding duration even while staring at a clock). It takes much more effort and concentration than other people to get from point A to point B even when you have done it many times because hallways, doors, buildings, seem to rearrange.
  • more frequent instances of ‘losing keys’ phenomenon (especially when triggered), gaps in memory
  • feeling your body is a different shape or size than it actually is (ex: a ‘younger’ body sense)
  • finding evidence that you did things and do not remember doing them (new items acquired, emails in sent folder you don’t remember sending)
  • involuntary behavior (can look similar to compulsion or OCD symptoms, usually lacks the ideation)
  • losing executive control of your body/hands/speech, feeling you are only able to observe
  • gaps in memory or awareness/amnesia for parts of days, or for spans of time
  • feeling multiple, awareness of ‘alters/fragments/parts/self-states,’ co-consciousness (varies), chorus. Important to note there is no ‘original’ or ‘true’ self, all the parts are the person.
  • actually hearing ‘other’ you’s responding in your head or your mouth, can be younger parts of you
  • dream or waking pantheon of figures/self-states/dream figures (child states at different ages, capable protector, impotent protector, judge, internalized abuser figure, unicorn or magical self-state, etc.)
  • strong tendency towards retreat into fantasy; strong fantasy life; protection from scary or painful experiences/knowledge by buffering with fantasy, or some difficulty distinguishing fantasy from reality (but different from psychosis in some noted ways, not ‘I can fly/the aliens put the ideas in my mind’ but more like ‘this person is going to stay with me forever,’ or ‘this person is not actually dead,’ difficulty and slowness absorbing painful realities esp to do with abandonment or reminders of original overwhelm). May have difficulty perceiving physical reality, doing daily chores and tasks, managing space, because physical senses ‘buffered’ by involuntary fantasy strategy.
  • difficulty with or confusion over discerning appropriate levels of trust; may trust people too quickly in a childlike way, or trust the wrong people, or not really trust anyone at all and not know this experience is missing, simplistic black and white thinking about whether people are trustworthy. May take people very literally about verbal promises the way a young child would.
  • simultaneously knowing and not-knowing things (related to strong fantasy structure). i.e. you can know that someone you love has actually died, but simultaneously not-know it. Or you can know that a relationship has ended, while simultaneously not-knowing it. Being multiple = simultaneous multiple truths/capacities to absorb.
  • difficulty perceiving other people’s needs and feelings when in a triggered state
  • strong inexplicable emotions, abrupt childlike emotions, even if not aware of fragments in consciousness (abruptness of emotions rising up that make no sense or feel simpler in density)
  • self-harm (active like cutting, or passive like not sleeping, not eating, not noticing body)
  • feeling each relationship is ‘the only one’ and forgetting who you are in your other relationships, i.e. having a hard time remembering that you are simultaneously your mother’s daughter, your partner’s partner, your best friend’s friend, thinking of each as though it is the only one
  • having ‘parts/fragments/self-states’ that handle different situations/contexts – i.e. a part that handles driving, a part that does your job, a part that parents, etc.), finding it hard to think of yourself in multiple contexts simultaneously, sometimes behaving very differently in different contexts, more than typical (ie extreme shame or shyness or forgetting their strengths around certain people when person is also very outgoing and self-confident in other situations)
  • whichever ‘part’ is expected or associated with a given situation is likely to ‘come forward’ involuntarily when in that situation/with that person. Can be useful coping strategy as when you automatically ‘become’ your capable self at work when you were completely non-functional at home, or can be disruptive/scary/uncomfortable when you can’t prevent switching around certain people you would want to not-switch around (ie people who trigger associations or lessons from original abuser), or as the ‘walls’ between parts of cognition begin to break down as you age and previous coping strategies no longer work)
  • extreme feelings of shame or feeling some part of yourself is monstrous, unacceptable, abusive, subhuman, wanting to ‘cut off’ parts of yourself or ‘dissolve’ them or make them go away, denial of self-love for parts of yourself, difficulty even looking at this shame because it feels primordial and unquestionable, certainty that this part of the self must be hidden (even from oneself)
  • concurrent self-medicating or ‘checking-out’ strategies (addiction to substances, internet, sex)
  • seeking physical contact/reassurance, may end up in unsafe sexual situations when seeking care
  • concurrent physical issues caused by chronic elevated stress over time: respiratory infections,
    autoimmune disorders, inflammation and inflammation-related illnesses, sleep disorders, weight gain, tiredness, difficulty healing physically, allergies, adrenal fatigue
  • difficulty with self-regulation of nervous system (skipping developmental stages, needing lots of skin on skin contact or bodily pressure to feel ok, to sleep, to not feel physical discomfort, like an infant or young child would need. Skin on skin contact or full body pressure feels needed to survive)
  • suicidal ideation, depression and anxiety, caused by the trauma or by triggers, (different from depressive/anxiety disorders)
  • sleep disorders, night terrors, avoiding sleep, frequent wakings or disturbed sleep, may sleep best with safe trusted company
  • difficulty imagining trust, belonging, or safety, may not know how these feel but may not realize it

not making the connections between these different experiences, not putting the picture together, finding it hard to think about things together (ex a person may have nightmares, feeling of unreality, slippage in space and time, and a partial ‘pantheon’ of figures, but never put any of these things together or notice they may be related). Not noticing that the slippage or disconnecting is even happening. Awareness may be only of feeling a little ‘spacy’ sometimes but not of all the other sensations or experiences, not knowing it is possible to feel any other way.


Helpful and unhelpful ways to respond: how you can support, or at least not harm, people with DDs (handout)

As always, how to be supportive is different for different people, so the best thing you can do is always ask. ‘What do you need?’ ‘How do you like to be supported?’ ‘Would you prefer I do this, or that?’ are always useful questions, especially if you listen to, believe, and honour the answers. This list isn’t intended to be the magic solution for all situations; it is just a way to start thinking about options, tools, and possibilities, and to offer some of what I have seen as helpful and unhelpful in how people respond.

Educate others and speak up. Actively educate yourself and others around you. instead of leaving it to the person struggling with the disorder to educate others in the community, share this destigmatizing; if people respond with a stigmatizing or blaming reaction, you can point out ‘it isn’t their fault, they have a dissociative disorder, maybe you could be more accepting.’ Make links to the abuse or violence that caused the dissociative disorder, and to the need for social inclusion in countering the effects of structural violence. Just as we are learning that people with depression aren’t to blame for what they are experiencing, and we can love and support them as they are without expecting them to “just snap out of it,” people with dissociative disorders cannot just “snap out of it.” It isn’t something they’re doing on purpose, and they may already be feeling quite a lot of deep shame about it. Add to that the fact that the experience of dissociation puts even very verbal people into a childlike, sometimes nonverbal state, or makes it very difficult for them to choose or even access speech, and expecting them to be able to act in the normal ways adults usually act or judging them for an inability to explain what is going on or stop it is actually cruel. Blaming someone for involuntary dissociative actions is akin to blaming someone for limping when they have a hurt leg. You do not ostracize someone socially, you offer support in a nonjudgmental atmosphere, and work together to find healthy inclusive ways for everyone to feel good.

Don’t be a bystander; you can make the world safer for people with dissociative disorders by normalizing the fact that this disorder exists, is not their fault, and is actually quite common.

But do not out people or share info you know that the person experiencing it has not agreed can be shared. Outing people can lose them friends, jobs, driver’s licenses, housing, and maybe even control over their bodies, because whatever ‘part’ is expected is more likely to arise for a dissociated person, so having people know of their alters makes it more likely that alters will step forward. This may not always be what the person wants; for most of us, keeping our adult selves ‘in front’ is crucial to how we hold our lives together.

Counter stigma. Get comfortable talking about and hearing about experiences that fall outside the ‘norm,’ including dissociative experiences. Get familiar with these experiences if you’re not already, so they become normal and easy to talk about. But do not expect someone with a dissociative disorder to be able to or feel safe explaining it or talking about it or even showing you what is going on inside them. The only places that feel really safe to have alters come up are very very private, intimate, utterly safe places with people who are not going anywhere and are totally accepting and stable in their support. Because dissociation is situational, telling people does make it more possible that we might dissociate around that person. When we can’t choose when and how the switching happens it can be very destructive. Imagine having parts of yourself that act without your conscious will – really take time to imagine that. How would you want people to respond to you? Make it normal and see how people blossom at this acceptance.

Remember that ‘distressed states’ are just a facet of their personality and that there is a whole person in there even at moments when they can’t remember themselves; focus on what you and others in your community like, trust, admire about them. Also remember that even the ‘emotional’ parts of them are good. Usually these are just scared traumatized children who have all the wonderful qualities that a sensitive child would have had, and they just need love acceptance and support like anyone else. If their actions make you upset, you can learn how to set healthy boundaries without creating walls or judgment or using anger and distancing to try to control them; coercion or threats of abandonment don’t work, and are retraumatizing. Instead, know your capacity to offer love and care and support, and stay within your own limits. Build and actively use a support net so that friendships do not get overly taxed, and step up and back appropriately. Take this opportunity to learn about yourself and increase your ability to be part of a community care net by increasing your awareness of your own limits and capacities in advance. Get good at communicating your needs and capacities in a mature way. Don’t blame the person or get angry at them for things that are out of their control; it is cruel and makes healing much harder. Mad mapping/wellness mapping and advance directives are useful tools for community care; use them. Work on your own attachment practices and styles so that you can be supportive.

Listen Deeply recognize the person may be having immense difficulty expressing what is happening to them or using language. They may say things that seem out of character, words tumbling out of control, or may struggle to speak at all. Listen for the quiet reasonable part that may be trying to express what would return them to a feeling of safety. If you speak to this ‘part’ you may make it easier for this ‘part’ to come forward. As the person how this feels for them. Do they want you to talk with ‘fragments’ or just with the ‘apparently normal self’?

Believe in them and in their self-knowledge. Don’t try to ‘guess’ when someone with a dissociative disorder is or isn’t dissociating, or try to guess what that might feel like. Just ask them. You will not guess right because the way it feels varies from person to person and internally day by day even for the same person. Sometimes people may be severely dissociated and it will be obvious if you know what dissociation looks like for that person, and prior understandings, such as mad maps, can be very helpful, but sometimes normal life is going on and there is some background noise of dissociation happening at the same time. Dissociation does not mean ‘switching’ in some simplistic sense where you literally talk to different people, because even for those who have severe DID there are varying degrees of co-awareness between fragmented self-states. It is always all one person, just a person with fragmentation in their awareness.

Trust the person’s expertise about their own experiences and respect the safety agreements they ask for. Trying to guess when someone is or isn’t dissociated, countering what they say is going on, is demeaning and demoralizing. It is stressful and scary to have to ‘convince’ people that you are not dissociated when they think you are, or that you are dissociating when they think you are not. Having people not trust you on your own self-state adds extra layers of pain to the already complex and challenging process of learning to understand your own internal experience. It takes away yet more autonomy from people who already may be working overtime to maintain autonomy over their own body. Someone with a dissociative disorder may notalways know when they are dissociating, especially when it is just partial or when they are so used to dissociating they don’t notice – but they can learn, and are usually working to get better at recognizing their own symptoms. They will always be better at recognizing it than you. So show the person you have faith in their knowledge of themselves – and actually have it – by simply asking them in an open, accepting, and listening way, whether they are dissociating and what would help, and letting them have space to figure out the answers. They are the best situated person to understand their own internal experience. In addition for many of us, when we ‘are’ and ‘aren’t’ dissociating isn’t so clear cut – there is no ‘true’ personality, and our adult competent self is also an alter. So love us whole, accept us whole, and trust we know ourselves better than you do, if you want to help.

Don’t diagnose people or tell them what they need. On that note: when we are already experiencing loss of agency and control over our bodies and potentially aspects of our lives and minds, being told what we feel and what to do in a paternalistic way rather than being listened to and supported is extra scary and disempowering. Also these experiences are extremely complex on the inside – oceans of cause and effect – so what you see on the outside may be very different from what the person is actually experiencing. Trust them and teach them to trust themselves, especially as this agency may have originally been denied them by the original situation that caused the fragmentation. The person themselves is best situated to figure out what they need, with your support and faith in them. It can be very very hard to come into speech from deep inside yourself to name what is happening and what will keep you safe: listen for that quiet voice trying to speak, and help. Be an advocate for the person.

Counter Gaslighting. If the person has internalized beliefs about shame or unworthiness due to abuse or violence they have experienced, or if they are being shamed or ostracized, or if they find it hard to think about events, help them see themselves and the situation more clearly. If someone has changed reality on them (common in trauma situations with complex PTSD) or made them feel something is their fault that is actually structural or external to them, help them see it. Work on being able to see it yourself, by recognizing structural violence and putting responsibility where it belongs.

Wait it out. Mark Twain famously said “If you don’t like the weather in New England, wait five minutes.” Someone who is switching, including subtly when there are no clear distinct ‘alters,’ may not remember that five minutes ago they were fine. Once they feel fine, they may not remember why they were so upset. Be the bridge: when they are in distress, remember for them that this is not their whole self. Give them time and patience and remember who they are, until they come back to themselves.

We’re not trained monkeys. Don’t exoticize or mystify the experience. It is actually very common, it isn’t actually that bizarre, and there is a perfectly ordinary human in there who is having these experiences. People may choose to share with you if you are trustworthy, but do not ask for people to ‘perform’ or ask to ‘meet’ alters. Do not ask ‘which you are you?’ People do have varying degrees of co-consciousness between parts, and how internally consistent they feel changes for any one person over time. The inner experience is generally much more complex than the idea of ‘many people inside one person’ would suggest. Remember this is all one person, just someone with a trauma history and fragmentation in their spirit. Talk to them the way you would anyone else.

Make and keep agreements about which parts you speak to; adapt agreements as needed over time. Find out whether (and when and how) your friend or lover or coworker finds it helpful for you to address alters or fragmented self-states. sometimes if you have a very trusting relationship, you can help by building trust with fragments, but this is a long-term responsibility, akin to the responsibility of parenting, and cannot be entered into lightly. Often you may help more by simply accepting that fragment-states exist, offering kindness and understanding, while agreeing to interact only with the ‘adult/apparently normal’ self-state, since addressing the adult part of your friend may let them be that part of themselves more easily and may protect the ‘younger’ fragment-states from reinjury or retraumatization. If you decide to start building trust with child-state fragments, you must stick around for the long haul or risk retraumatizing these parts that need trust to counter the shame that made them; keep that in mind in your decision-making about your capacities. Sometimes it is best to decide together that everyone agrees the fragment states are allowed to exist (there’s no shame in them and the symptoms are totally ok), but you’re choosing to talk to or interact with the regular adult part of your friend.

Understand that healing entails change. Adapt as the person learns more about what helps. What was useful understanding a year ago may have changed as the person moves along their healing path. Get good at supportive, interdependent boundaries and at communication. Caring about and supporting someone in a non-stigmatizing way means growing with them as they grow, moving with them in the dance of relating.

Unconditional acceptance and kindness, along with formal structured support systems and ending stigma, are the best cure. Dissociative disorders are among the most treatable mental health issues, responding better to treatment than anxiety or depression.

Make mad maps. The best way to build collective safety and capacity for mutual care and support is to create mad maps, which let someone think ahead about how their community, family and friends can best help when they are in distress. People with high-betrayal-trust trauma may not understand or believe that they deserve care, inclusion, or belonging, and so you can model this for them even if they do not understand how it feels to be included and to have their legitimate needs for safety recognized and met. Mad maps also give you clear info about who the primary support people are, so people do not get overwhelmed or feel in over their heads. This is important, because protecting relationships over the long term prevents retraumatization, shaming, and social isolation, and experiencing genuine trust encourages healing.

Build nets. To spread out the care and help the primary support people feel supported themselves, some people like to create a formal ‘net’ of support. Different friends may enjoy offering support in different ways. For instance, one person might like to be the one who checks if you’ve eaten and slept that day, but doesn’t want to do a lot of emotional processing, while another might love to listen to the minutia of emotional healing, but won’t want to cuddle you to sleep. Everyone can help in the ways they want to when you create a net of trusted friends. This is usually done in confidence.  The members of the net know who each other are, and have permission from the affected person to turn to each other for extra help and ideas. Nets also mean the person at the centre offers a gift to their community of fostering stronger relationships. The bonds formed and learning that arises through these nets is a gift the person with the dissociative disorder shares with their family and community, by strengthening the genuine bonds between people and helping people be more vulnerable with one another, building trust.

Share responsibility for creating a safe culture for people with dissociative disorders and with all ‘divergent’ mental health experiences. Speak up. When you are witness to someone stigmatizing people who have these experiences, whether in private or in groups, don’t silently go along. When someone you know engages in demeaning gossip, attacking, ostracizing, or shaming, of someone with these symptoms, try saying something simple like ‘you know x has a dissociative disorder. it isn’t their fault, it is caused by (name the structural violence) and they’re doing their best. Maybe you could have a little more understanding.’ Just as we don’t leave it up to trans people to always have to be the ones to ask for pronouns to be respected, because it isn’t the job of the person who is stigmatized or facing ignorance to educate everyone – it is all of our responsibility – we can help reduce stigma and ignorance about dissociative disorders.

Many people have them and keep that info and symptoms masked. Currently it is not very safe to be out as having a dissociative disorder. Let’s change that. If someone you know has dissociative symptoms and is able to name what is happening to them in whatever way they understand it, do not shame or ostracize them; and if you hear people getting angry or being judgmental about these symptoms, speak up. You can say ‘it’s not their fault, and judging them isn’t right.’ You can learn more about the disorder so that it appears less mystifying and esoteric and more ordinary, so that people struggling with these experiences don’t need to do so in secret but can learn that they are safe and accepted.

Give people the benefit of the doubt. Sometimes symptoms of the disorder can mask as personality traits; people may decide you are simply an unreliable or untrustworthy person if you appear to have sudden inexplicable changes in self-state or awareness. It is important to be able to simply ask, rather than assume. If the person is experiencing an involuntary change of consciousness or is unable to speak from their ‘adult’ or ‘ordinary’ self, or can’t concentrate or is suddenly foggy or not all there, work with them to help bring that part of them back out. Do not blame or get angry at child-states as that elevates tension and makes the situation much harder. Usually with a collaborative agreement and some basic safety agreements made – and kept – the person can get a handle on what is happening, and can take responsibility for their actions. While you can’t always know what is happening inside someone who does things you don’t like, in general giving each other the benefit of the doubt creates a more accepting, loving culture that makes everyone safer.

No, it’s not ‘an inner child’. Dissociative disorder is different from the idea of ‘an inner child’ and it is demeaning and disrespectful to insist they are ‘the same’. It’s a common question people ask, and it’s fine to wonder and ask, but the answer is ‘no, this is not the same as your inner child or childish emotions.’ If you insist that it is you are not listening. Your ‘inner child’ may have a bad day but it does NOT take over executive control of your body, or make you black out and not remember later what you did, or speak in a literally separate voice, or move your mouth to answer your questions. These are real things that are happening in our brain and spirit – they are neurological structures within us and/or fractures in our spirit. Ask if you want, but when you hear the answer, don’t tell people you know what is happening inside them as it’s incredibly disempowering and disrespectful.

Stop ‘Atticking’: Include and honour, don’t shun or hide the person. Be conscious of the history of ‘the madwoman in the attic.’ Don’t try to hide the person away, or encourage masking or shame over the symptoms. When you encourage the person to hide you’re retraumatizing them by reinforcing the original shunning/shaming. Be aware in particular of how gendered this is, how much women are taught to not have needs, to not have concerns and harm seen. If their symptoms are embarrassing to you because they are not normative, how do you think it feels from inside them? Normalize instead of hiding. Act as an ally who can say ‘hey, you’re welcome with us as you are even when you are dissociating. Here is your seat at the table. You don’t have to pretend to be feeling ‘normal’. We get it, and we get you, and you’re welcome here just as you are.

Use a structural perspective. Actively make the connections – for yourself and for others – between violence a person has experienced in their formative years and the dissociative symptoms you may be witnessing now. Since this violence may be hidden, and/or may be old (though usually it springs back up again when exposure to traumatizing situations occurs, such as at family events or in similar contexts, so it may not be as ‘in the past’ as all that) help the person make the connections and see with adult eyes that what happened/s to them is NOT THEIR FAULT and not about them at all, not a measure of their worth or value as a human being or deserving of acceptance. If you are close to someone who has a dissociative disorder now because of patriarchal or racist violence that structured their psyche, talk about that with others around them instead of erasing it or individualizing the disorder. We do not exist in isolation, and the symptoms that show up in one person can be indications of normalized violence acted out by another. Think about relational responsibility, and learn how to develop healthy boundaries instead of cutting ties. This is how our politics is lived on the ground.

Don’t say ‘Just stop’ or get angry at the person experiencing dissociative symptoms, involuntary behavior, switching, etc. This is cruel because they can’t ‘just stop’ and threatening to stop speaking to them if they can’t stop an involuntary mental health issue will be likely to raise the level of distress of the alter, making it harder for the person to do what you’re asking rather than easier. Work together with the ‘adult’ or ‘reasonable’ part of them to help handle the distressed self-states together.

Say “this isn’t your fault,” and “there is no shame in what you’re experiencing,” and take the time to make the political connections to see why that is true.

Stand with, stand alongside and be allies to people who have these experiences.

Do the long term work within yourself to increase your compassion and empathy for self and others. Compassion for self and compassion for others grow together and are related: the more you can offer care and love and acceptance to yourself the more you can offer acceptance and safety to one another, to create a fertile ground for healing.

Please feel free to join the Dissociative Disorders Knowledge Sharing group

 

***

How to use this resource: any way you would like! As long as you do so with credit given, I’d be happy for people to adapt it, make it your own, run your own workshop for your friends, supporters, and community. Please credit and link to this page clearly if you use parts of this workshop. I’d also be happy to collect additional role play scenarios, and other ways that people understand their experiences, particularly how folks in Indigenous communities and POC communities understand these experiences, so that I can share those other ‘streams’ of knowledge with future participants who come from similar experiences and may find them helpful. Contact me at nora.samaran@gmail.com.
If you’re an artist and want to create comics out of the handouts or other parts of this resource, I’d love to hear from you.

If this was helpful as an information source for those with dissociative disorders and the people supporting them, please share it. :) I would love to get the word out and change the stigma to create more acceptance and general knowledge about dissociative disorders – you can help by sharing this on twitter or facebook using the buttons below. Thanks!

Additional Resources:
http://themighty.com/2016/02/what-i-want-you-to-know-about-dissociative-identity-disorder1/


Round up of the best Ghomeshi articles

$
0
0

Here’s a roundup of the best pieces on the massive public sh*t show that was the first Ghomeshi trial.

The internets, in between clips of Pallas cats attacking cameras (and other cute animal videos we have been sending each other when we just can’t handle the news*)  has produced some sharp critique this week. Need to gather your thoughts when you encounter that jerkface line about how ‘he’s innocent, the courts proved it,’ ‘the women were liars,’ etc.?

1. The Oracle of Chappel Street: Ghomeshi, a Post-Verdict Update

“The ruling was, in my opinion, in keeping with the narrow definition of the law. Do I still think Ghomeshi is a sexual predator? You bet. Why? The difference is the space between beyond a reasonable doubt and a balance of probabilities.”
“When it comes to men and women, the playing field is vastly unequal. Let’s take a trip through some recent political and judicial scandals that make that abundantly clear.”

http://oracleofchappellst.blogspot.ca/2016/03/ghomeshi-post-verdict-update.html?spref=fb&m=1

2. Jian Ghomeshi Harassed Me On the Job. Why Did Our Radio Station Look the Other Way?

“I used to work as a radio producer for the Canadian Broadcasting Corporation. A few months into my job in 2007, I let out a big yawn at a staff meeting and my host told me “I want to hate fuck you, to wake you up.” I was 27 years old. I made sure never to yawn in front of him again.
By the time my union rep offered to informally talk to the executive producer of the show, Arif Noorani, I felt like I was trapped in a feedback loop[…] A couple of days later, Noorani called me in for a meeting, and told me that Ghomeshi was the way he was, and that I had to figure out how to cope with that.”

http://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2014/dec/02/-sp-jian-ghomeshi-sexual-harassment-cbc-ignored?CMP=share_btn_fb

3. A Post-Ghomeshi Guide for Reporting Your Sexual Assault

“If you are grabbed about the neck, yanked hard by the hair, smacked across the face or assaulted in any way, even in the midst of romance, detach immediately with the psychological cool of a trained therapist.
Gather evidence like a CSI pro immediately — a saliva swab for DNA, a photo of slapped cheeks, and bag your panties. Leave immediately without explanation or inquiry.
Call 911 or proceed directly to the police station, and report every nuance of your date, including his wardrobe, his car, his sexual techniques and his pattern of battery. Injury or trauma will be no excuse for imprecise recollection.”

http://www.nationalpost.com/m/wp/blog.html?b=news.nationalpost.com%2Ffull-comment%2Fpaula-todd-a-post-ghomeshi-guide-for-reporting-your-sexual-assault

4. The Ghomeshi Verdict: Exposing the Political Grit Sexual Assault Deserves

“Ghomeshi’s acquittal has brought waves of rage, grief, despair, and even omens of vengeance. The latter, from my own experience, is not what most women (or men) wish for those who have perpetrated offences against them. They wish to be validated, supported, believed. The belief is especially precious because—due to the nature of trauma’s effect on the mind—survivors have often spent weeks, months and years denying the pain or reality of the event as a way to protect the psyche from processing something that may be shattering. And so when we finally speak out—finally take the risk to put our own baffling and at times incomprehensible pain into words—we ask to be witnessed, for someone to “share the burden of pain.” It appears that this continues to be too much to ask. Of course, the Canadian justice system was not built for such a purpose.”

http://www.nationalobserver.com/2016/03/25/opinion/ghomeshi-verdict-exposing-political-grit-sexual-assault-deserves

5. After Not Guilty: On Sexual Assault and the Carceral State

“Meanwhile, I have been wondering: Is this it? Are these our only choices?
Ardath Whynacht, a professor of sociology at Mount Allison University specializing in criminal justice, is asking herself the same questions.
Whynacht says a guilty verdict of a high-profile figure accused of assault would have felt ‘like a ‘win’ for victims’ of sexual assault around the country who don’t see their experiences taken seriously. ‘And I don’t want to minimize how important that is,’ she says, in an email. ‘But at the same time, I think we need to question whether or not a guilty verdict is ‘justice’ for sexual assault.’
‘Does it help us heal? Does it help the offender come to recognize how and why they learned that this behaviour was acceptable? Does it empower both the victim and offender to transform their communities?'”

http://gutsmagazine.ca/blog/after-not-guilty

6. Women Do What They Need to Survive

“According to statistics, one out of four North American women will be sexually assaulted in her lifetime. This number is higher in marginalized populations, climbing to one in three for women of color. And most of the twenty-five percent of women in the world who survive attacks are not falling prey to Law& Order-style predators and home invaders. Women are having these moments with men who will never do anything like that again, or with men who don’t think of themselves as monsters and therefore don’t think they could do anything monstrous. Friends, acquaintances, people who are good brothers, and great sons, and loving boyfriends to other women, are committing these assaults. And in these moments, these men who you will recognize from your office and your lobby and your dinner table, each make a decision—and it is a decision—to prioritize their needs, wants, or ego, over another person’s body. And when they make that decision once, they may do it again, and again.”

http://hazlitt.net/feature/women-do-what-they-need-do-survive

7. This is What Rape Culture Looks Like: Toronto Artists React to the Jian Ghomeshi Case

“In the old boys and new bros-dominated arts and service industries (most people work in both to get by), employment is precarious and the “likable” keep jobs, get taken on tour, and so on. “Likable” is defined by those old boys and new bros. So there’s a fear of speaking out against abusive people in power because who will hire a feminist killjoy?
[The Ghomeshi trial] forced most people I know to talk with their bro friends about sexual assault and the casual misogyny that eats away at us. I hope this will lead to more men knowing how to take sexual assault seriously so the rest of us aren’t just suffering and supporting each other in silence. But the broad Canadian music industry doesn’t exist in isolation. It’s an apparently sexist arm of a cultural apparatus that is run mostly by men and heavily subsidized by a government founded on the theft of Indigenous land, a process that is ongoing and includes a deep violence against Indigenous women. What I’m getting at is that a great many people who succeed and set the tone in this culture are willing to ignore all sorts of violence for their own benefit. My sense of the people who run the industry—lawyers, promoters, and many successful performers—is that they probably have other friends like Ghomeshi and some stake in the order of things remaining as is.”

http://www.thefader.com/2016/03/28/rape-culture-toronto-jian-ghomeshi-trial-simone-schmidt-katie-stelmanis-sandy-miranda

and in closing, this quote posted by a friend in a simple note:

“In order to escape accountability for his crimes, the perpetrator does everything in his power to promote forgetting. If secrecy fails, the perpetrator attacks the credibility of his victim. If he cannot silence her absolutely, he tries to make sure no one listens.”
― Judith Lewis Herman, Trauma and Recovery

 

Have an article you’d like to see added to this list? I love hearing from readers. Contact the author at nora.samaran@gmail.com

*I’ve made the decision not to show the face that has been shown and shown and shown. It hits my nervous system hard. I am happy to say I never liked the CBC darling and used to get sleaze shivers up and down my spine when I heard him take up every available airspace. I used to change the channel when he came on, and I couldn’t quite pin down why, just that something wasn’t right. For once, my radar was on. I’m respecting the desire to hear and give space to the powerful survivor and ally voices that are giving us all strength, and none to the image or voice of this person. So, Pallas cats it is.

I’m also working on a speculative fiction piece: check out Cipher here

How does Nurturance Culture look, feel, smell, sound, taste to you? Send your one-line answers, video, audio, comics, art, poems, responses, to nora.samaran@gmail.com with subject line “Nurturance Is” to possibly appear in a future post! Check out the call for submissions.

Follow Nora on Twitter and Facebook

Thank you for reading!
Please share as widely as possible :)

 

 


Nurturance is about more than ‘tasks’| Dating Tips for the Feminist Man

$
0
0

Attunement is not a ‘task’ that can be carried out. You can provide physical care in a connected or a disconnected way. The cues that tell the limbic brain ‘I’m with you; we are connected,’ are tremendously subtle.

Connection isn’t forced through willpower or memorization; rather, it occurs when you allow your true self to be seen, making room for naked vulnerability while giving – and receiving – consistent availability, responsiveness, and attunement.

The pleasure that is possible in this experience is immense, better than almost any pleasure humans have made or found.

You can make a sandwich for your lover in a securely loving way or a disconnected way. You can even look them right in the eyes in a connected or disconnected way. You may be ‘trying really hard’ to take care of someone and may still be giving off microscopic, but very loud, emotional signals that tell them you are not with them.

Because it is so subtle, to know how healthy loving connection looks, it helps to see and experience immersive media representations of connected and disconnected humans.

A few examples from pop culture:

Look at the difference between these two images; both couples are ostensibly in love and taking care of one another. The first shows genuine vulnerability, which is necessary for true connection. The subtle muscles around the eyes give it away.

riley-and-finn-sense8

It is not the fact of eye contact that tells you there is genuine connection here. People can make eye contact without really connecting. And as you’ll see in a moment in the Buffy example below, people can be deeply connected even when looking away. It is not the eye contact – it is the subtlest aspects of posture, the tiny muscles around the eyes that give away what is actually happening.

The second image looks like the shape of nurturance, but something extremely subtle is off in these actor’s expressions.
sense8-6

At first I read this as a scene of connection, but as I came back to it in an earlier post, something felt wrong. They are not actually connecting. This is a posed shot without the true vulnerability that the limbic brain reads so well. The limbic system, seeking genuine connectedness, can feel the gap between them like invisible cotton balls separating the two people, even as their bodies are positioned together in an intimate act.

The difference is tiny, but our nervous systems are designed to read these minute differences with incredible precision.

You can kiss, cuddle with, or have sex with someone in a way that is connected intimately, relaxed and safe, and enjoying the pleasure of a deeply trusting human bond.

Or you can do the same acts in a way that focuses on physical sensation while blocking actual connection.

People feel the difference. In a misogynist culture, however, we may not know how to name, or may not believe we are allowed to recognize a normal, healthy need that is not being acknowledged.

It is normal and natural for humans to regulate one another’s nervous systems in an interdependent way. And it causes distress when those subtle cues are absent.

Somehow disconnection has become valued over connection. It’s time to flip the script.

Nomi and Amanita (Neets)– Sense8

sense8-4

It is no coincidence that the Wachowski’s amazing new series Sense8, which is about limbic connection, features securely attached couples as central characters and provides rich material for learning. The opening episode is actually titled “Limbic Resonance.” It seems this reference is about more than the supernatural connection between the eight central characters: it is also about ordinary human interdependence.

Neets and Nomi stick up for each other, take care of each other, look one another in the eyes, read each other’s body language exquisitely, and make it clear moment by moment that they are securely connected. They not only have one another’s backs in their actions; they also know how to connect limbically in a moment-by-moment way. They see one another’s needs and make it their business to meet them openly.

Lito and Hernando – Sense8

lito-hernando-lightened

“Limbic Resonance” is precisely what Lito and Hernando have with one another in the private space they have created. Even without supernatural powers of connection, this couple takes care of one another, and this home base is the crucible within which Lito finds his strength, solace, and much of the inspiration for his public work.

The heteronormativity they face is a significant barrier to the security of their bond because secure love wants to be honoured and to have a social place. That Lito is unable to be a fully secure attacher – to name his love in public and honour his beloved in his community – eventually costs him the most important home he has ever had. Hernando, a secure attacher, is not content to be a secret, because a big part of secure attachment is the public quality of knowing you belong, that your inner-circle home bond is recognized officially and honoured within your human community.

For the straight and/or cis folks among us, challenging heteronormativity and trans- and homophobia culturally and socially makes more space for all nurturing human bonds to receive the valueing, honour and social acceptance that are fundamental needs of secure attachment. As rigid gender and relationship binaries break down, we may see more room for straight cis men to be more fully themselves as well.

The changing centre transforms the whole. Perhaps this scene might have played out differently were it written today:

Sean Macguire (played by Robin Williams) – Good Will Hunting

good-will-hunting-1

In one of the more memorable moments in this memorable film, Robin Williams describes how it feels to create a deep, vulnerable connection with another human being, to “look at a woman and be totally vulnerable,” to create a bond that can be there “through anything.”

Even as Robin Williams’s character describes in words a secure relationship with his wife, the eye contact and facial expressions between the two men in this clip are an example of the opposite kind of connection. Will and Sean are human, and they need to connect with other human beings. The tension between this need, and the codes of masculinity that deny it, generates much of the emotional interest in the scene.

They are trying to connect, but both must do so mediated through the ‘man box’ even though both are actually quite sensitive people. They can barely make eye contact, and when they do it is brief sideline contact with the rest of the body in fight-or-flight and eyes that say ‘I’m not connecting, I’m not vulnerable, I’m not really here.’

looking-not-looking

This contradictory glance – looking, but not looking – is much like the facial expressions of an avoidant attacher, who will do this sidelong-glance even in their most intimate moments with their most intimate people, and may not even realize it. The tiny muscles around the eyes are saying ‘I’m not really here, don’t get too close’ even when eye contact is happening.

This subtle form of disconnection guards against vulnerability – and blocks secure intimacy. If it happens on an ongoing basis, it can create a confusing fabric of instability between the people who are attempting intimacy. The limbic brain doesn’t notice your words; it only reads your nonverbal cues, and it reads them lightning-fast. If you are a feminist man, and you find women you get close to don’t seem to get secure with you, try asking them if this is why. In other words, you can contextualize insecure attachment to create more shared understanding for you both.

Riley Finn and Sam – Buffy The Vampire Slayer

riley-finn3

Riley Finn is loving, nurturing, and present for Buffy for years. He is always there for her, and he is available, responsive, and attuned. He’s in the right. Buffy – whose abandoning father taught her the wrong lessons about how love feels – isn’t able to recognize or take in what Riley is offering her, not because ‘women like jerks,’ but because she has been harmed by the breaking of a primary trust bond. We see Finn’s emotional well-being slowly deteriorate over his relationship with Buffy, who has healing to do before she can return or even recognize and value a secure attachment bond.

The wrong read of this situation would be to say that Finn ought to ‘act distant’ or manipulate Buffy to get what he wants. Actually, what he offers her is exactly what he ought to offer her, and we watch Buffy struggle to internalize this new kind of safety. By the time Buffy – as most of us do after some healing happens  – recognizes Finn is the real deal, Finn has decided to move on, finding someone who is as securely attached as he is.

Those who love the show feel this as a huge loss for Buffy. Sam, pictured above, recognizes this secure quality in Finn and is able to return it. As is evident in this clip, Sam and Riley’s body language shows consistent, secure connection:

One great thing about Buffy is the way it makes implicit connections between Buffy’s vanishing, unreliable father and Buffy’s disastrous love life. Think of the limbic patterns! One feminist thing men can do is to make those connections in their own minds and name them outright. Rather than blame women who have had early trust bonds break  (for instance by complaining about how ‘women like jerks,’ or attachment-shaming anxious, disorganized, or insecure attachers) feminist men can put the pieces together. Want to be a feminist man? Contextualize, don’t stigmatize, the insecure attachment that may show up in your romantic relationships, including short term ones.

Want to be a feminist man? Contextualize, don’t stigmatize, insecure attachment

If you find yourself involved with women who don’t seem secure with you, consider the effects of patriarchy and misogyny across the lifespan, and ask yourself if perhaps you need to be more securitizing: available, responsive, and attuned. This is not about the work you put in or flowers you buy or nice places you take someone, though physical care is part of nurturance too. It is about doing your own healing to grow the vulnerability and physiologic trust you are capable of allowing, the responsiveness you are capable of creating with women you date or sleep with.

Help repair the harm of misogyny by giving women a different kind of experience than the men who have harmed them. If you find this difficult, do the inner work so that it becomes easier. At minimum, own and recognize where the gap might be happening, and make it clear this is yours to work on, not a failing or problem in the other person, especially if the other person is a woman who has had trust broken before.

In the words of the inestimable Bey,

Don’t treat me to these things of the world
I’m not that kind of girl
Your love is what I prefer,
what I deserve is a man that makes me then takes me
and delivers me to a destiny, to infinity and beyond
Pull me into your arms
Say I’m the one you want

 

Your move, chief.

 

_____

 

Additinal resources: one of the best books on creating secure attachment I’ve come across recently is Wired for Love: How Understanding your Partner’s Brain and Attachment Style can Help you Defuse Conflict and Build a Secure Relationship by Stan Tatkin, PsyD

If you liked this post, please support the work by sharing as widely as possible – thanks!

Send your video clips, ideas, suggestions of secure attachers in pop culture to nora.samaran@gmail.com and they could be featured in a future post!

____
How does Nurturance Culture look, feel, smell, sound, taste to you? Send your one-line answers, video, audio, comics, art, poems, responses, to nora.samaran@gmail.com with subject line “Nurturance Is” and it might appear in a future post! If you would like your name to appear with your submission please include the screen name and location you would like to use. Submissions are accepted on an ongoing basis so bring ’em on.:)
The original call for submissions is here: https://norasamaran.com/2016/02/24/call-for-submissions-nurturance-is-dtfm/

See the original post that inspired this series, “The Opposite of Rape Culture is Nurturance Culture,” here.

All references to gender in this post are intended in a trans-inclusive way. I want to recognize that human beings’ lived experience of gender is much more complex than an either/or set of boxes can capture. When I speak of ‘men’ and ‘masculinity’ I am referring to all masculine-identified people, including, as appropriate, aspects of the self for those who only partially identify in this way. Open to feedback and always happy to further nuance this analysis: feel free to get in touch. :)

I’m also working on a speculative fiction project. Check out Cipher here.

Follow Nora on Twitter and Facebook

 

 


On Gaslighting

$
0
0

I keep having the same conversation over and over.

That thing where someone undermines your perception of reality, and says you’re crazy, or denies that something is happening that is in fact happening?

picard-four-lights

When people we love and trust do that to us? It really messes with our minds.

Over time, or when it is about important things, this experience of having words deny reality can fundamentally shatter our sense of self-trust and our ability to navigate reality.

“There’s a word for that,” I say, hearing yet another such story from a female friend. “It’s gaslighting.”

Friend says “What’s gaslighting? I’ve never heard of that.”

“It’s when someone undermines your trust in your own perceptions and you feel crazy because your instincts and intuition and sometimes even plain old perceptions are telling you one thing, and words from someone you trust are telling you something different.”

“Oh.” (looks it up).

“Oh,” friend says again, reading. “But gaslighting seems to mean when someone does that to you intentionally. I don’t think he was doing it to me intentionally. Actually, it’s even harder to pin down because I don’t even think he was fully aware he was doing it and he got upset when I talked about it. But he was. And it makes me question my sanity.”

Do you understand the depth of the harm of making someone question their sanity? This is serious shit. This is not like “whoops I brought you the strawberry ice cream and forgot you like banana better.” It is poking a hole in someone’s fundamental capacity to engage with reality. Understand it in a context in which women have been being told every day for their entire lives that their perceptions cannot be trusted – when in fact our perceptions are often bang fucking on – and you have a systemic, pervasive, deeply psychologically harmful phenomenon, insanity by a thousand cuts.

And this matters not only because violence; the implications are greater. If you think of the power, the strength, the capacity to effect change that women who trust themselves are capable of, what we are losing when we doubt ourselves is an indomitable force for social change that is significant and therefore, to some, frightening. In other words, our capacity to know ourselves is immensely powerful – and power in those situated as abject must be squashed at every turn for the very reason that it has the force to overturn injustice.

On whatever axes we experience oppression, our best qualities are fed back to us as weaknesses to disguise our own tremendous power and size from ourselves. Because of the nature of structural violence, which creates the conditions in which these acts land in our bodies, this undermining of reality does not need to be conscious or intentional in order to cause significant harm.

People undermine women’s perceptions for a variety of understandable reasons:

-They feel ashamed about something they are feeling, wanting, or doing, so they dissemble and act emotionally dishonest about it, or blame the other person instead of taking ownership over their own feelings, wants, and actions

-They are not self-aware and have not done their own emotional work, so when asked a direct question about something confusing in their behaviour (such as incoherent emotional distancing, irritability, or attachment issues) they cannot give an honest answer and give a plausible, but emotionally dishonest, one instead

-They are attached to a certain image of themselves (as nurturing, as a feminist, as very responsible and dutiful) and are not ready to perceive shadow sides or less emotionally developed sides that contradict this self-image or public image

-They were raised in a conflict-averse household where skills were not taught for how to meet your own and other people’s needs simultaneously, so they unquestioningly believe a zero-sum game is the only option, and they want what they want

-They have a physiological level of arousal or alarm that feels overwhelming when talking about uncomfortable topics, so they smooth them over with excuses or logistical dissembling

-They are anxious about healthy amounts of normal intimacy and on guard against it, so keeping things vague protects their feeling of control over emotional intimacy

-They may not have lived experience of emotional safety and healthy nurturing responsiveness,  but may not realize this about themselves, so they may experience people they are intimate with as having unreasonable or excessive needs

-They may have grown up watching a male parent speak to women or children in the family that way and not have taken the time to recognize and change this pattern

These are all understandable.

Human beings who are good people do things for understandable reasons. No one acts without cause. Sometimes – sometimes – there are more serious mental health issues that come into play; Narcissistic Personality Disorder, for instance, entails a good deal of gaslighting. However, these are less common than the more everyday garden variety.

And yet if the impact on the other person is literally to lead them to doubt their sanity, at a certain point we have to be able to talk about what is happening, without getting mired in ‘but I didn’t mean it.”

We understand with racism that effects matter more than intent. So why are we so stuck on this idea that it doesn’t matter if someone undermined your sanity, if they didn’t mean to?

Here is a small example:

I phone a close male friend I’ve known for many years. I’m upset, and I’d like to vent, maybe hear some supportive loving words and maybe ask advice. This friend sometimes feels physiologically overwhelmed by emoting, and sometimes finds it brings him closer to people and welcomes it. In this moment, he snaps “I can’t talk right now, here,” and tosses the phone to his female partner, who enjoys these kinds of conversations.

I feel mildly hurt by the abruptness and since we’re all very close, I mention it to the partner, who relays that to him. He says from across the room “No no I’m not upset at all with you, I just am washing dishes and getting dinner ready, that’s all.” She relays this to me: “his tone of voice had completely nothing to do with anything you said, it’s just him feeling stressed about dinner.” We all agree that’s all it was and I repeat those words. I believe it completely. I think I must have misread him, and say “Oh, sorry! It’s totally ok!” and apologize for asking to talk when he’s got things on the stove. Somehow my perception – that he has just snapped at me while I am upset and tossed the phone away without any kind words, as if I’ve done something to make him angry – I decide must have been just me completely misreading him.

I abandon my perceptions and calibrate my understanding of his needs with this new information; he’s ok with listening to emotions, just not at this time of the day.

When I say “sorry,” however, I feel a little funny – some part of me is not sure if I’m apologizing for my timing, or for having emotions. I think I am wrong to feel shaken at being snapped at. I doubt my perception. His words directly contradict what my limbic brain is telling me is happening.

We don’t talk about it and I add to my repertoire of knowledge that that is just what my friend looks like when he’s multitasking, and that it wasn’t a response to me being upset at all. Because that is what he said.

A few months later we are talking and he’s been doing some emotional work on some of his own feelings, increasing his capacity to handle emotion. He says “hey you know that time you called needing an ear and I snapped at you and threw the phone away without checking with you, then said I wasn’t upset with you and was just busy doing dishes and making dinner? I actually was having a really big physiological response to your emotions and couldn’t deal.” This isn’t shared as a big revelation; he’s known for a while it was the case and just is sharing because he’s excited about what he’s learning. Nobody is upset at anybody in this moment – it’s just an interesting conversation about feelings.

I stop. I realize that my perceptions had been accurate the first time. I try to take in that I had erased my perceptions of that small moment. And not only that. In order to be a good and loving friend, I had internalized a new pattern of information about the meaning of my friend’s behaviour, which means I had continued denying my perceptions for weeks, any time I thought back on that moment.

And that maybe I didn’t need to; maybe my perceptions were fine. He had snapped at me, and tossed the phone off like a hot potato, and seemed really emotionally overwhelmed, and I had taken in “just doing dishes not upset with you” and recalibrated my reading of him with that info, because I trust him and I wanted to take in his words about himself. And yet in a very ordinary, everyday way, his words about himself were not actually true.

More to the point, they did not match my body’s knowledge about what had just happened: his emotional overwhelm. Which was not, in itself, a big deal; people can have different bandwidths for emotions at different times. If he’d said “I’m feeling overwhelmed by emoting right now,” we’d both have been in the same reality and my response would still have been “oh ok, all good, I’ll talk to her instead.”

I realize that while I can, in the moment, respect his needs either way, it would have been much less harmful to me to trust my own perceptions over his words, which were emotionally dishonest.

I could have heard his words “not upset with you at all, just have my hands full with dishes and dinner,” and thought “ok, he seems to just be feeling emotionally overwhelmed, and I guess he doesn’t feel able to say so, so he’s saying something else. That’s ok.”

Either reason for not being available is ok; but one is true, and the other is not.

One gives me an accurate ability to calibrate my internal compass; the other disrupts it – if I trust his words over my perceptions. 

This is tricky: second-guessing someone about their own feelings can itself be a form of gaslighting.

It’s a strong value of mine to believe people when they say how they feel because when you come down to it, we are all experts on our own inner realities.

But having had my perceptions undermined all of my life, I have to learn to temper that information I’m being given with the evidence of  my senses, and hold the two together.

When I can hold these two sets of information at the same time, I can be more willing to trust him on what he is experiencing when he needs me to, while not automatically discarding all the really quite reliable information my body is telling me.

I don’t have to tell him he’s being dishonest in order to trust myself; I can just learn that my perceptions, actually, are pretty darn on most of the time, and hold in openness that it is possible he is not being entirely upfront. That people are not perfectly self-aware, that humans are complicated. 

When I know inside myself that my perceptions are really fucking accurate, contrary to a lifetime of having them undermined, I feel less like I’m trying to hold on to reality through slipping sand. When I feel less like I’m hanging on to my sanity by a thread, I can approach these situations with more ease, solidity, empathy and understanding. 

If I need to, knowing I am perceiving things accurately despite his words, I can gently query the info I’m being given and see if a more honest answer might be just under the surface. “I’m reading you as a little overwhelmed, is that accurate? It’s ok if you don’t want to process feelings or be there for venting, not everybody wants to do that all the time, just let me know if that’s all it is, ok?” If I skip the erasure of my reality and trust that little voice inside myself that says “hm, no, wait, these words and these sense perceptions are shearing off each other,” maybe I’ll be strong enough to ask a clarifying question, offer understanding, and get a more accurate answer.

Here is another example. I was house hunting with a close male friend who generally treats me very well. I said “I’ll drive around and look for signs of places to rent in windows.” He, under stress, disparagingly waved away my idea with an extremely condescending tone that communicated that I must be a complete idiot. “No one puts signs in windows here,” he snaps, sneering. “Have you ever seen a sign in a window? People just use Craigslist.” I, automatically trusting his perceptions over my own, immediately think “wow I must be stupid, why didn’t I notice that this city is different from where we grew up” and abandon that plan in shame. I think somewhere in the back of my mind, “oh but I thought I saw some signs in windows in that neighborhood just north of here,” but I am confused and I think I must be remembering wrong.

Two weeks later I am visiting a friend in their new apartment and I ask “how’d you find this place?” and she says “Oh, I answered a sign in a window. Some of the best ones you find that way because the older generation who have been renting for a long time and don’t jack up rent are used to doing it that way and don’t use Craigslist.” I stop. I realize that I have discovered a moment in which I had automatically superseded my own self-trust with an assumption that a male friend must know better.

And yes, women gaslight people, too. But patriarchy and structural sexism mean that the effects land differently. In that last example the friend agreed that he has been taught all his life to trust his perceptions, and so he would not have skipped to abandoning his own ideas when presented with mine. People gendered female are relentlessly undermined.

Were this just one moment, there’d be no harm done. But there are a thousand such moments in every day, and we only rarely catch them so clearly.

The depth of the impacts, realizing that all of your life you have undermined your own perceptions, that all along you were not crazy and could have trusted yourself, is dizzying. The scope of the distortion, when it hits you, is a brick wall. 

And guess what? Feeling angry when you have had reality undermined in this way is normal and healthy. Look at Picard up there. Looks pretty angry, doesn’t he. When you’re trying to hang on to your knowledge that you’re not crazy, you might come out sounding… crazy.

And so the essence of gaslighting is this. Actively doing something to another person that quite expectedly leads them to feel feelings (sadness, hurt, confusion). And then telling them they are crazy to feel those feelings because you did not do the thing that you did, in fact, do.

The effect on one’s psyche of being told real things are not real by people you trust in a nearly-continous, daily onslaught, is to cause fragmentation and undermining of our most powerful, most beautiful, and most effective source of guidance: our perceptions and instincts.

We live in a world that does not want women to trust themselves. That literally tells us in thousands of small and big ways that what we know is happening is not happening. Maybe, as a recent partner told me some time ago, even good men aren’t all that comfortable with women trusting themselves, because that would give back some of the inherent power that patriarchy and dominant masculinity attempts to strip away. Good men also undermine women’s sanity, if they have not worked on this.

Gaslight-Poster

If, as may happen, you are with a woman who has had this done to her in a more serious way in the past, these small moments of telling her not to trust her perceptions land right on top of the larger ways she may have had her sense of reality denied before. Those of us who have lived through more serious abuse have to struggle all the more to know our perceptions are accurate – sometimes damn spot on.

The effects of having people we trust, people we count on to help strengthen us, undermine reality, are serious, and deeply damaging.

Why does it matter if he did it on purpose or not? I mean, doing it on purpose might make you a genuinely bad person, sure. But very few of our loved ones actually set out to harm us, and yet harm us they do.

Someone’s sanity is not something to be played with lightly. If he harms you that badly because he just doesn’t realize he’s doing it or because he feels too ashamed to admit something that probably isn’t shameful at all or because he has grown up in a world where he can get away with it and not think too much about it, aren’t the effects the same?

In fact, being in this kind of morass of dissembling can be all the more confusing when you can see plainly that the person you love deeply, the person you trust and have faith in, believes it himself – even it is not real.

The trouble is that masculinity tells us all – whatever our gender – that women do not know what we are talking about. That if info comes from a mouth that is in a body with a certain pitch of voice and a certain gender presentation, that it is not to be taken as seriously. And that, that is insane.

Sometimes a whole circle of people will do this to someone and not see it at all until later. In my community, for instance, some years back, there was a woman of colour who people said was “angry all the time.” And she was with this sweet, gentle, easygoing white guy. We wondered how they made it work because their “temperaments” seemed so different. Turned out later he had been sexually assaulting her for years and denying her reality when she said it was happening. For years. And all of us around them got hit with another brick wall of our own: we had let it happen. We had seen her as an “angry woman of colour,” without stopping to think hey, what on earth would make someone so angry? I was one of those called in to help with accountability process; and I understood he did not fully recognize that he was doing this. Did that change the impact on her of having an entire circle of ostensibly radical people abandon her? Do we really need the person causing the harm to see the harm before we name that it is there?

So do we need another word?

Is there a word for “fucking with your sense of reality and undermining your sanity by saying something is not happening when it absolutely is?” that does not connote “doing it on purpose,” but instead recognizes the deeply systemic, pervasive, and deeply mind-fuckeryesque quality of these moments?

I recently learned of a very helpful distinction in sexual consent skills: consent accidents vs consent violations.  The distinction feels useful, and I wonder if we might employ a similar distinction that would let us get at the deeply damaging ways gaslighting affects women and nonbinary folks, while offering a path for repair and learning when men recognize they have indeed been engaging in this kind of psychological undermining of someone else’s accurate perceptions.

What would the words be? Gaslighting is such a powerful word and has helped so many people I know finally begin to trust themselves. I don’t want to leave it only to the extreme situations, because it is the very ordinariness and naturalization of this systemic disruption that can make it so difficult to pin down. And yet I want to distinguish between what a deeply abusive person does – such as overtly changing reality – and what many men might do out of a lack of self-knowledge or emotional maturity, without letting that slipperiness continue to have the violent and detrimental effects on women that it currently has. What would we call this unconscious or accidental gaslighting? Taking votes…

 

_____

If you liked this post, please help out – share widely!

New interview with the author in Australian magazine The Vocal expands on the original Nurturance Culture piece: http://www.thevocal.com.au/violence-nurturance-turned-backwards-nurturance-culture-solution-toxic-masculinity/

Lovely response to Nurturance Culture over at Poppy & Seed

See the original viral posts The Opposite of Rape Culture is Nurturance Culture and Dating Tips for the Feminist Man

What does nurturance feel like to you? Send your submissions to Call for Submissions – Nurturance Is

 

Follow Nora on Twitter and Facebook

 

 

 


For Men* Who Desperately Need Autonomy

$
0
0

Autonomy is a paradox.

Tom and I are in the car about to drop him off at a weeklong arts program working with kids on a small gulf island off the British Columbia coast.

In front of us through the windshield is a farmstand: berries, eggs, a hand painted welcome sign on sun-starched wood. Sun drifts through tall cedar trees.

Every year for the last six years we drop him off here on a July day, and he goes into a black hole of noncontact for seven days, and I or one of our other close friends pick him up on the other side. He will be one of a group of staff who will enter the full-on schedule and be completely present for the kids and each other for a week, uninterrupted. Camp schedule is incredibly intense. Staff don’t get breaks. They run program all day and plan the next day each night after the kids are asleep. It is, by design, a highly social and immersive experience, so Tom asks us not to bug him while he’s there.

In the car beforehand we make that possible.

“So, if I actually need you, you’re always there, right?” I ask.

I have a serious abuse and neglect history and serious attachment trauma – I don’t take this question for granted.

“Of course,” he says. “You can just come by the desk and ask where I am and I’ll come help you with whatever you need.”

In my case “whatever I need” from tom typically means either to be held and cuddled in an emotionally safe way, or simply to seek physical proximity (literally, to be near – like ducklings) when I feel shaken or just need trusting human connection.

Universal human needs, in other words. Regardless of gender or of attachment style, if you have a tripartite brain, you have these needs. He knows they are normal, so he meets them easily.

I don’t trust easily after the high-betrayal harm I have lived through. I may have had my first real experience of trust in my life with him.

“Ok.” I say. It has always been true. In the 12 years I have known him, he has always had my back and acted in an accessible, emotionally responsive way whenever I’ve needed him.

In the first few months we were together, Tom got an incredibly cool job installing science equipment on a glacier in Norway for a month, near the arctic circle. It was an exciting job and he was virtually out of connection. The only contact possible was via satellite phone when weather allowed. When the credit card company called the house to say “someone used his card in Norway, card frozen, he must contact directly,” I could yell a short message to a colleague of his through the sat phone, if the clouds stayed clear, for about a dozen dollars a second. Pretty much the definition of logistically out-of-reach.

I already trusted that he was always emotionally available by this point, because he had never, ever given me reason to question his presence – from the day I met him he had always just been there, available for connection as needed. He has never betrayed my trust, so his job is easy. Whatever our status, whether we were friends or lovers or a couple, as long as I’ve known him he had just been around, accessible and responsive. He does this for all women he gets involved with, consistently, whatever stage of their relationship they are at, because he is a safe man.

So this time apart was easy and pleasurable even though we still, in retrospect, hardly knew each other. I taped his first postcard up – a blue polar moon scene – on the headboard and kept his shirt next to me in bed. He left me a surprise box of special cookies I could eat a bit at a time if I missed him, and a card on my pillow to keep me connected while he was away.

These same ‘acts of care’ by an emotionally immature man afraid to be relied on would have had a very confusing and destabilizing effect. What matters was not the acts, the postcard, the cookies, the card. What made these objects work and gave him autonomy was that he kept up his end to be emotionally available the whole time, and thus infused these objects with his accessibility.

Because he openly greets every single attachment need I have as the normal, healthy, eminently meetable things they are whether he is logistically available or not, he could go away for a month with no distress from me.

He was teaching me how an adult man does safety, something I’d never had before in my life.

As a result, this month of solitude was a deep pleasure for me of feeling loved and held and safe and knowing I had a responsive ally in this person, even as he was away having an adventure and I couldn’t call him up.

I’m a massive introvert and I love alone time. I loved feeling safe and held and getting to be in the quiet of our room, the peace and stillness of this free time by myself, which I could enjoy because I was held in a human bond.

It didn’t matter that I couldn’t call him up at the Arctic Circle to tell him about my day, because by being consistently attuned, accessible, and responsive from the day he met me, he had firmly and quickly established that he was always emotionally available, whatever the details of our logistical situations.

That is how he creates his autonomy. It is the hallmark of an emotionally adult man: a peaceful way of relating in the world in which he can have his autonomy because he maintains safety for himself and those who rely on him.

This is called the dependency paradox. It is a reality of human relating. It isn’t going anywhere.

This is also, as it happens, what it means to be a safe man.

Here is where things get interesting.

He has reliably responded to those needs and been emotionally available whenever I need him from the very first day he expressed interest in me. He is safe.

Because he has always been accessible and responsive, I am capable of assessing whether I really need him or whether I can handle something on my own.

Since he is always willingly there for me and accepts greeting my normal emotional safety needs as what they are – normal and meetable – I become increasingly able to meet his need for space, willingly and voluntarily.

In other words, we both become increasingly autonomous.

This is what autonomy means.

Stop and absorb that for a second.

In order for Tom to experience autonomy, he needs to willingly and consistently meet my need for unlimited availability.

He doesn’t determine for me when I need him; I decide that. He just responds. Always. Even if the need is simply for connection and assurance that he is there.

He trusts me in turn to respond to his need for space by assessing his current needs and mine, and coming for connection only if I do actually need him. He doesn’t tell me I need any particular logistical reason to need him; connection and emotional safety is its own reason, the best reason there is.

This is how he gains autonomy.

It makes sense. Since I have experienced him from the very beginning always just being there, accessible, responsive, and attuned, his job at being a safe man is easy because now I can rely on imaginary him to comfort me.

When he is emotionally available every moment of every day, I need him less. I can rely on a shirt that smells like him or a familiar habit we have together for connection and safety even when he is busy. I can comfort myself with a kind of tea we drink together, or a favourite cup I have seen often in his hands, or a special place we usually sit together, because I know that real him wherever he is in the world at that moment always willingly welcomes and meets my safety needs as the perfectly normal thing they are. Completely normal, without shame, any time I need.

This only works as long as he is fully wants me to rely on him. That wanting to be relied on, that full owning of his responsibility, is the condition that makes his autonomy possible.

I have a memory of a few years ago, a time I was much more shaky emotionally, when I did need him while he was at camp, and it was not easy for him schedule-wise, but he found a way to come be with me until I was ok again.

He expressed to me while he did it that it was really hard for him because camp demands his full attention, but he heard and saw I needed him, so he sat with me in a field together near the treeline for around a half hour before a performance and let his presence comfort me in a responsive way, even though it was inconvenient for him. Because he readily does meet the need, it doesn’t typically take very long.

I remember that moment,  now, at the farm stand and the handpainted welcome sign, as I say “Right. I know you’re always there when it matters.”

And we say goodbye, unload his bags, and I drive off to go sit by the river.

Tom is safe. He doesn’t only treat women this way temporarily when he is excited about them or lusting after them or in love with them. They don’t need to do or be anything in particular to be treated this way. It is a quality in him, that he learned is normal from his parents growing up, so he doesn’t withdraw accessibility when he gets bored or when you fight or after he’s used up your worth to him as a conquest. That is not safety, and only a culture folded backwards on itself could possibly normalize using women in such a disposable way.

He treats every woman he gets close to well, by being attuned, accessible, and responsive to their needs, regardless of the status of their relationship or the strength of his romantic feelings at any given time, because that is what it means to be an emotionally safe man.

Children wrap themselves around his neck like scarves. After playing with him for an afternoon children begin to say his name reverently, stretching the vowel out like his name is sacred.

Because Tom is a safe man, this week while he is working at camp, autonomy emerges effortlessly between us. I love knowing I am meeting his need for space. I love it because I love taking care of him and this freedom is what he needs.

There is great pleasure in meeting his need for autonomy, because it means I belong. My responsibility to meet his need for autonomy means I am connected in the most human sense.

I love the luxury of knowing he is always there if I want him, and I love the utter freedom of fulfilling my responsibility to create his autonomy.

It is thus precisely in this binding we do with other human beings that our autonomy lies.

This week while he’s at camp I use an old beach towel he has dragged around from place to place ever since his childhood home. It’s an endearingly ugly towel, dating from his 80s childhood in Québec: black and green rectangular shapes and red lines on a faded white background, thinned by many washings.

Because of his consistent emotional availability, wherever I am and wherever he is I can wrap this old comforting familiar thing around my shoulders, that he has put his very real emotional availability into, and feel comforted and loved by him, whether I can access him logistically or not.

He never withdraws his willing commitment to my emotional safety, so I become able to easily give him his autonomy.  I keep his funny 80s towel as a pillow and I ask myself happily: do I need him right now, or can I wait?

I give this freedom to him; he does not take it against my will. If he were to take it, to angrily and firmly tell me “my needs matter and I will meet them regardless of the impact on you,” autonomy would never emerge. Instead, he would remain endlessly trapped by ballooning guilt and by terrifying, ever-growing needs that appear to expand behind him as he runs.

Because he gives me this power to access connection with him any time I need to, I can now almost always give him his space when he needs it. As a loving adult I understand and empathize with his need to be left alone while he’s at camp, or on a work deadline, or in a meeting, or on a train between Paris and Lyon when he can only send “wifi cutting out sending love” before losing his signal.

I know he fully, without any inner withholding, is attuned, accessible, and responsive, so I can receive the safety he is trying to give. Logistics are irrelevent as long as he never withdraws acting in an emotionally safe way. Genuine attunement, accessibility, responsiveness are the foundation of his autonomy, which he gains by making himself always accessible to me.

This may sound like a small or hard to pin down distinction but it is the only distinction that matters. To be safe, and to get autonomy, you must want to be relied on.

He knows this. So he can, like an adult, think ahead. Because he was raised in a healthy way, he understands that if you want autonomy, you meet emotional safety needs promptly and consistently, and your task gets smaller and smaller. So it was a pain to be there for me at camp last time. But here we are next time and I can use an ugly old towel to meet his need for space. Because he showed up then, he has autonomy now.

If you do not want to be relied on, you can do all the same ‘acts of care’ – a towel, a postcard, cookies, wifi from the train – but you will find people whose trust you are attempting to gain never get safe and neither do you.

If you do not want to be relied on, if you run away from connection instead of towards it, everyone close to you will get more and more hurt and more and more unsafe, no matter the effort you put in to do ‘acts of care.’

Without attunement, accessibility, and responsiveness, acts of care don’t land as emotional safety. Your autonomy will spiral further and further out of reach as you fight harder and harder to get everyone you care about away from you.

Emotionally immature men who believe that autonomy is something you take, rather than something you create, may live their lives in a continual nightmare of ‘needs they can’t meet’ that they never come to understand. They may blame everyone outside them, never perceiving their own inability to be safe men is the cause, as needs and hurt spiral up around them.

If instead of greeting my normal, meetable needs as what they are: normal and meetable, he were instead to get angry with me because I need him, or to try to ‘teach’ me not to rely on him by being unreachable, he would find his carefully-built autonomy evaporating.

Even if he went back to being loving and supportive the next day, all of his efforts at building autonomy would become shaky and unstable because trust is by its very nature about consistency.

If you unilaterally ‘take’ autonomy, hurting people when they need you, rather than building autonomy by being attuned, accessible, and responsive, needs around you will appear to grow and grow and expand behind you, ballooning, terrifying. People who care about you may forgive and forgive and forgive, but if you do not understand what you are doing and do not repair the harm, eventually the task begins to feel impossible.

Like a mythical creature whose body creates volcanoes everywhere they walk on the earth, you do not understand why the world appears to be made entirely of volcanoes.

After a breach of trust in which you are not attuned, accessible, responsive, if you really want to protect relationship and build autonomy, the only way to fix the harm is to do prompt repair of the trust you have harmed. At first, good faith makes rebuilding breaks in trust not too hard. The longer you act unstable in this way, however, damaging trust without doing prompt repair, the more mistrust you create.

The first few days and weeks of a new relationship are crucial. Of course, you can begin building autonomy at any time, by beginning to act attuned, accessible, and responsive. However, rebuilding trust after you damage it is a lot more work and takes a lot more time – logarithmically more work and time – than just keeping it in the first place.

If in these early moments of harm and disconnection, you make the additional mistake of angrily blaming the woman you’re hurting for her feelings of fear and hurt at your hurtful actions, you may create serious harm by not seeing your own limited capacity is the cause of the distress.

If you distort this reality to make it somehow her fault that you are not acting in a safe way, this is unconscious gaslighting.

It is emotional abuse, and it will be very hard for her to trust you after you do this to her, even if she doesn’t quite know why, or even if she continues to believe you are trustworthy as you are doing this to her.

Patriarchy teaches women to be pliant and receptive, to adapt to maintain relationship, and it may take a while before confusion and mistrust builds up to a point that can no longer be sustained. She may just feel crazy, or like the earth under her keeps shifting as you say you are being good to her and acting safe.

If you do this unconscious crazymaking repeatedly without owning it fully, you actively break fundamental trust.

This kind of betrayal from inside trust is extremely damaging to people. If this is you, you will find your desperately-hoped-for autonomy always out of reach.

Women whose trust you gain by saying you are a safe man, if you are unconsciously doing this to them, will slowly begin to act ‘crazy’ around you over time, and you’ll think it is them. You may tell them it is them. You may really believe this, even if some part of you suspects you are hiding something from yourself that you have yet to understand.

You may tell your friends or family how ‘crazy’ your ex is.

And because we live in patriarchy, in which women’s normal emotional needs are routinely deemed crazy, people will believe you. Policing women’s normal emotional needs to protect male fragility is a long and well-established tradition. Just because a paradigm is dominant and naturalized, and happens to work in your favour, that does not mean it is real, or healthy, or just.

What is real is that when men treat me well consistently, I am easy to comfort. When men are good to me, I trust, and I get comforted in seconds. Tom and my other long term partners have been teaching me how normal these attachment needs are by meeting them the way any safe man would. Because my distress is and has only ever been about having healthy normal needs met, when guys who ask for my trust meet those needs, I get comforted. It is easy. All it takes is showing up.

All it takes to be a safe man is to meet the normal emotional safety needs involved in having a mammalian brain.

That is how you know you are a safe man, and this is how you get autonomy: attunement, accessibility, responsiveness. That is the very meaning of being good to a woman, whether you want her for a night or a year or a lifetime.

You do not get to be a safe man by wanting to be. Or wishing you were. Not by telling me how safe you are, how good of a feminist you are. That’s like getting a hot body by wishing you had one, or telling me how often you work out, without ever actually exercising.

If women you get involved with actually get safe around you, because you are attuned, accessible, and responsive, you are a safe man. You don’t get to determine this. They do.

Faced with the prospect of a new potential lover, the male capacity to bullshit can fill galaxies. The proof, as they say, is in the pudding.

***

Tom and I haven’t been partners in three years. To my knowledge we haven’t thought of one another sexually in at least two.

When we broke up we went on a camping trip together, and at the top of a volcano at sunrise did a divorce ceremony in which we told each other what we were no longer giving each other, and what we were continuing to give each other.

What we are no longer giving each other is sex, romantic feeling, and partnership – we are no longer committing to live together or have children together or make our lives in the same geographical location. His new girlfriend and eventual life partner will have priority decision-making power over how close he and I can be. We cried and grieved those parts.

What we are continuing to give one another is trust and safety.

The grieving of our sexual and romantic relationship did hurt – we both cried on the mountain that day, and I grieved in many small moments over the following year – but it was healthy and manageable, because our breakup involved no betrayal of trust or catastrophic pain.

He never retraumatized me by repeating the high-betrayal harm I had had done to me growing up. We remained attuned, accessible, and responsive to one another throughout the change. This is safety.

There has been healthy grieving, the kind that keeps you whole and lets you move on. There was no traumatic grieving, no getting all the way into one another’s trust and then smashing everything up from the inside. He was and is still an utterly safe person in my life.

This is what it means to not retraumatize a woman you get close to. It is a normal amount of emotional maturity, in a culture of exceptionally immature men.

As we have grown accustomed to the parameters of our new relationship, he has needed room and time to date and build relationships without his ex girlfriend hanging around.

I am responsible to meet this need.

I won’t lie, I didn’t get it right at first. At first I got triggered watching him with his arms around a new person, and I had growing to do here. Had we frozen in despair at this stage we may never have gotten to where we are now.

I had to push myself hard to get here, but I owe him his autonomy, and I want him to be happy – and he never gave up on me or on himself, so I got here after a while.

I can now hang out with him and his girlfriend, know my safety with him is solid without needing to check, and duck out happily when he needs me to. I no longer get triggered watching him with someone else, not because we shattered the trust we had built, but because in our current configuration, we deepened it even further into something sustainable and free.

We kept at it without giving up – him asking for his need while consistently meeting mine.

We kept at it, and I love him, so I adjusted, and here we are.

Part of how we got here was we decided together that it would be a good idea if we were in different places for a while as he was dating new people. I teach at a community college, a job that lets me be elsewhere part of the year, so I arranged to spend six months in another city as he was building his relationship with his new girlfriend, so I could keep out of their hair and explore my own autonomy as they were building trust.

He continued to be rock-solid emotionally available for me if I needed him, which happens less and less often these days, organically. We were in touch maybe eight times over that six months. Mostly just for fun, saying hi; a couple of times it was because I or he had a connection need and we comforted and supported one another in the way we always have. I get to be the best friend who gives him relationship advice, and he gets to model for me – not tell me in words, but actually embody – how I deserve to be treated. He’s still utterly, utterly safe.

At this point I get comforted just by reaching out to him in email even before he writes back. Because I know as soon as he gets the message he’ll reply with kindness and empathy and meeting normal needs for nurturance in a normal, healthy way: quickly, kindly, and with goodwill. His new girlfriend gets a guy who is deeply emotionally mature, and who will always be capable of working things out and being safe, without running or cutting ties. In this world full of children in grown-up men’s bodies, who start families and then take off, or who live as though they have no ties, or who become cruel when they are no longer excited about you, a man who can see their ex through to safety like that is a huge fucking catch.

This is safety.

This is how autonomy works.

Tom and I can now stretch the tether effortlessly for a week, a month, six months, longer. I can comfort myself easily with this knowledge of his welcome and consistent availability, and so our autonomy works effortlessly for weeks and months at a time.

And Tom has the special knowledge that he has gained and kept my trust so successfully that he, and only he for now, is capable of talking me down from the worst crises in – we have timed it – 15 minutes. More commonly in two. I can get safe in seconds just hearing his voice.

The three men I have been with since him have been terrifically disappointing in comparison, but I’m hopeful there are other safe guys out there.

This emotional safety and reliability is the core, the absolute core, of being a safe man.

This is what we mean when we say ‘don’t be rapey’ does not get you a cookie. ‘Don’t be rapey’ does not make you a fucking feminist. That is kindergarten.

Shit is so bad we are trying to get a lot of men to pass kindergarten, but that doesn’t mean that is the bar. So ok, lots of men are getting good at kindergarten. Yippee.

Being a safe male presence in the lives of women you get close to – attuned, accessible, and responsive – is the bar.

That is what is expected. It is the minimum, minimum requirement expected for men who get into women’s trust (or pants) by talking up feminist commitments.

If “don’t be rapey” is kindergarten, then “attuned, accessible, and responsive” is elementary school. Somebody’s gotta set the bar.

And some of all y’all need a little remedial.

 

 

If you liked this post, please help out – share widely!

Follow Nora on Twitter and Facebook

Resources:
The Will to Change: Men, Masculinity, and Love, Bell Hooks
Wired for Love, Stan Tatkin
Hold me Tight, Sue Johnson
A General Theory of Love, Thomas Lewis, Fari Amini and Richard Lannon
Attached, Amir Levine and Rachel S.F. Heller

 

*men: I want to be clear here that I am using this term in a trans-inclusive way, referring to masculine-identified people. I have chosen not to write ‘men and trans men’ etc in the piece above because I’ve been told and understand trans men do not need their own separate signifier as that suggests they aren’t already part of the main signifier. I also want to recognize and own that the piece above is written from inside a gender binary that isn’t actually real. The dependency paradox works for all kinds of people with all kinds of bodies, but I write best from inside what I know. Gendered violence and power dynamics in binary relationships is where I have insight because it’s writing from inside my life experience – and it’s a serious limitation in my work for folks who want to see themselves in this and who are not properly represented here! Queer, genderqueer and nonbinary folks who have insights as you read, and want to write from inside your experience, your expertise is very welcome. If you have a post to propose, please get in touch – I’d be honoured to promote and amplify a post of your own.:)

 

New interview with the author in Australian magazine The Vocal expands on the original Nurturance Culture piece: http://www.thevocal.com.au/violence-nurturance-turned-backwards-nurturance-culture-solution-toxic-masculinity/

 

See the original viral posts The Opposite of Rape Culture is Nurturance Culture and Dating Tips for the Feminist Man

 

Do you love speculative fiction and social justice? I am working on a speculative fiction project that deals with the transformations our planet is undergoing, and the undoing of cultures of domination. Cipher is currently seeking collaborators, advisors, an agent, and a publisher. Learn more about Cipher here.

 

I love hearing from readers! Reach the author at nora.samaran@gmail.com

 

pooh

 



Ten Reader Replies: “Nurturance Is…”

$
0
0

1.
Nurturance is when you get hit by an overwhelming bout of depression that leaves you crumpled up on the hard, cold floor of the shower, unable to move, and your partner finds you there and sits on the floor across from you, telling you he is there to lift you up and hold you whenever you are ready, and will keep you company for as long as it takes, even if it means sitting in silence.
-Kate Copeland, New York City, NY

2.
This viral video of a Maori teen asking his nan to dance https://www.facebook.com/lifeinvadr/videos/1701724800074033/

3.
The squeeze and warmth of my grandfather’s hand on my 6 year old shoulder as he swells with pride when introducing me as his “nieto.”

4.
The kite handmade from scrap wood and green Christmas wrapping paper and long cloth tail that my grandfather handed me one windy spring day.

5.
My best friend in college, where I was politically active and open about bisexuality, telling me sorry for having been distant for a few weeks as a reaction to gossip about us being a couple and then telling me how it felt to deal with that reaction.
– @apebit

6.
Nurturance is: listening to all my female partners when they tell me what is wrong with how I or other men act towards them in negative ways. I nurture my partners by hearing them and endeavouring to change my actions and words, and to challenge the actions and words of other men when they are bad to women around me.
– Andrew R.

7.
Nurturance is sitting in a circle with all the people involved in a conflict, including those you like and those you do not, so you can all take turns hearing one another and doing repair of your community.  – anonymous

8.
Nurturance is working through and taking ownership over your actions and emotions with your partner in front of your child together.
My male partner of 12+ years, B,  was making dinner at home one evening while I was swimming at the neighbourhood pool with our 6-year old son W. When we got home from the pool after a couple of hours of swimming, I was suuuuper tired, feeling light-headed, and needing to lie down.
After about 10 minutes B. was getting the last bits of dinner ready and asked W. to help set the table. Trying to carry too much, W. dropped a bowl of stew on the floor and as I got up to help clean up, I mentioned that if the boys had really needed my help they could have asked me.
B. retorted that I seemed like I was “checked out” and the comment unwittingly stung me (it felt like I was being judged as lazy or useless and it hit a nerve with dynamics that my father and I had when I was growing up–being accused never doing enough).
I was really upset over supper and at first, B. said I was being “too sensitive,” “reading too much into it.” While it wasn’t an ideal time to work out our emotions, B. and I discussed why what he said upset me so much given that it wasn’t his intention to judge me or shame me.
During the conversation, B. revealed that he himself was really stressed about eating on time. It was getting later in the evening on a weekday–a school night–and while he wanted to give me time/space to rest, he felt more stressed when the stew was spilled, and frustrated with himself that he wasn’t able to get dinner on the table without incident.
W. piped up, “You know, daddy, mommy wasn’t ignoring us, we’re both just tired from all the swimming…” and he hugged me intensely.
Through the conversation, B. recognized that sometimes his words can hurt, judge or shame even when they aren’t intended to do so. He was sorry for it and said he also felt he should have asked me for help when he needed it.
Taking ownership over these things and having both of us move from stress/guilt/shame/ to mutual nurturance, is– I believe–a valuable thing for W. to witness. Even after the conflict was resolved, W. was intensely curious about why B. had said I was “checked out” and wanted to know why I had felt so hurt, also how we could avoid hurting each other in the future (“next time, I’ll ask for help, and you too, okay daddy?”).
It was a tough moment for us all but one that made us more aware and more strongly bonded in the end.
-C.M., Vancouver

9.
Nurturance is whispering to the server as you refill the checkered basket of popcorn, that you’ll pick up the tab for your buddy, paying the ten bucks for his pair of pale ales, and listening to him spread his uncaged emotion out on the table, holding his eyes with yours, until he’s finished, and then some, to let him know that he—your brother from another mother— has all the space he needs, like lovers.

10.
Nurturance is waking up before her on Saturday morning, kissing your life partner’s pillowed check, tiptoeing through the next hour, quietly breaking a bar of hazelnut dark chocolate into pieces, cracking egg, adding flour, mixing, pouring into pan, carefully sizzling pancakes, flipping them onto a steaming stack on a plate in the shape of a cabbage leaf before her sleepy-eyed but warm and smiling face.
– Ryan Loveeachother, Milledgeville, GA

 

More “Nurturance Is…” reader replies:
We Need Some Good News Today
Babies, Brothers, and saying “I Love You”
Puuung image used with permission.
Caption: “I’m here! I’ll be right up!
I spent the whole day preparing this delicious meal for you!
I can imagine you jump for joy, and just the thought of your happy face makes me smile.
Come up quickly so I can see your lovely face.”
See more Puuung art here: http://www.grafolio.com/puuung1/illustration.grfl

 

How does Nurturance Culture look, feel, smell, sound, taste to you? Send your one-line answers, video, audio, comics, art, poems, responses, to nora.samaran@gmail.com with subject line “Nurturance Is” to possibly appear in a future post! Check out the call for submissions.

All references to gender in this post are intended in a trans-inclusive way. I want to recognize that human beings’ lived experience of gender is much more complex than an either/or set of boxes can capture. When I speak of ‘men’ and ‘masculinity’ I am referring to masculine-identified people, including, as appropriate, aspects of the self for those who only partially identify in this way. Open to feedback and always happy to further nuance this analysis, feel free to get in touch. :)

I’m also working on a speculative fiction project. Check out Cipher here.

Follow Nora on Twitter and Facebook

Thank you for reading!
Please share as widely as possible :)

 

 


For Men* Who Desperately Need Autonomy

$
0
0

Autonomy is a paradox.

Tom and I are in the car about to drop him off at a weeklong arts program working with kids on a small gulf island off the British Columbia coast.

In front of us through the windshield is a farmstand: berries, eggs, a hand painted welcome sign on sun-starched wood. Sun drifts through tall cedar trees.

Every year for the last six years we drop him off here on a July day, and he goes into a black hole of noncontact for seven days, and I or one of our other close friends pick him up on the other side. He will be one of a group of staff who will enter the full-on schedule and be completely present for the kids and each other for a week, uninterrupted. Camp schedule is incredibly intense. Staff don’t get breaks. They run program all day and plan the next day each night after the kids are asleep. It is, by design, a highly social and immersive experience, so Tom asks us not to bug him while he’s there.

In the car beforehand we make that possible.

“So, if I actually need you, you’re always there, right?” I ask.

I have a serious abuse and neglect history and serious attachment trauma – I don’t take this question for granted.

“Of course,” he says. “Look, I really need to be able to focus on being here, so I need you to do your best. But if you really need me, of course you can just come by the desk and ask where I am and I’ll come help with whatever you need.”

“Whatever I need” from tom typically means either to be held and cuddled in an emotionally safe way, or simply to seek physical proximity (literally to be near – like ducklings) when I feel shaken or just need trusting human connection.

Universal human needs, in other words. Regardless of gender or of attachment style, if you have a tripartite brain, you have these needs. How individual human beings experience these needs, how conscious they are of them and how comfortable they are with them, varies. The needs themselves – being able to be near someone you trust, being held in a comforting way – are universal. He knows these needs are normal, so he meets them easily.

ducklings
Their little limbic brains tell them: nearness is safety!

I don’t trust easily after the high-betrayal harm I have lived through. I may have had my first real experience of trust in my life with him.

“Ok.” I say. It has always been true. In the 12 years I have known him, he has always had my back and acted in an accessible, emotionally responsive way whenever I’ve needed him.

In the first few months we were together, Tom got an incredibly cool job installing science equipment on a glacier in Norway for a month, near the arctic circle. It was an exciting job and he was virtually out of connection. The only contact possible was via satellite phone when weather allowed. When the credit card company called the house to say “someone used his card in Norway, card frozen, he must contact directly,” I could yell a short message to a colleague of his through the sat phone, if the clouds stayed clear, for about a dozen dollars a second. Pretty much the definition of logistically out-of-reach.

I already trusted that he was always emotionally available by this point, because he had never, ever given me reason to question his presence – from the day I met him he had always just been there, available as needed. He has never betrayed my trust, so his job is easy. Whatever our status, whether we were friends or lovers or a couple, as long as I’ve known him he had just been around, accessible and responsive. He does this for all women he gets involved with, consistently, whatever stage of their relationship they are at, because he is a safe man.

So this time apart was easy and pleasurable even though we still, in retrospect, hardly knew each other. I taped his first postcard up – a blue polar moon scene – on the headboard and kept his shirt next to me in bed. He left me a surprise box of special cookies I could eat a bit at a time if I missed him, and a card on my pillow to keep me connected while he was away.

These same ‘acts of care’ by a guy who was afraid to be relied on would have had a very confusing and destabilizing effect. What matters was not the acts, the postcard, the cookies, the card. What made these objects work and gave him autonomy was that he kept up his end to be emotionally available the whole time, and thus infused these objects with his accessibility.

Because he openly greets every single attachment need I have as the normal, healthy, eminently meetable things they are whether he is logistically available or not, he could go away for a month with no distress from me.

He was teaching me how an adult man does safety, something I’d never had before in my life.

As a result, this month of solitude was a deep pleasure for me of feeling loved and held and safe and knowing I had a responsive ally in this person, even as he was away having an adventure and I couldn’t call him up.

I’m a massive introvert and I love alone time. I loved feeling safe and held and getting to be in the quiet of our room, the peace and stillness of this free time by myself, which I could enjoy because I was held in a human bond.

It didn’t matter that I couldn’t call him up at the Arctic Circle to tell him about my day, because by being consistently attuned, accessible, and responsive from the day he met me, he had firmly and quickly established beyond a doubt that he was always emotionally available, whatever the details of our logistical situations.

That is how he creates his autonomy. It is the hallmark of an emotionally adult man: a peaceful way of relating in the world in which he can have his autonomy because he maintains safety for himself and those who rely on him.

This is called the dependency paradox. It is a reality of human relating. It isn’t going anywhere.

This is also, as it happens, what it means to be a safe man.

Here is where things get interesting.

He has reliably responded to those needs and been emotionally available whenever I need him from the very first day he expressed interest in me. This is, at times, effort, but it isn’t scary for him, because it is how he was raised.

Because he has always been accessible and responsive, I am capable of assessing whether I really need him or whether I can handle something on my own.

Since he is always willingly there for me and accepts greeting my normal emotional safety needs as what they are – normal and meetable – I become increasingly able to meet his need for space, willingly and voluntarily.

In other words, we both become increasingly autonomous.

This is what autonomy means.

Stop and absorb that for a second.

In order for Tom to experience autonomy, he needs to willingly and consistently meet my need for unlimited availability.

He doesn’t determine for me when I need him; I decide that. He just responds. Always. Even if the need is simply for connection and assurance that he is there.

He trusts me in turn to respond to his need for space by assessing his current needs and mine, and coming for connection only if I do actually need him. He doesn’t tell me I need any particular logistical reason to need him; connection and emotional safety is its own reason, the best reason there is.

This is how he gains autonomy.

It makes sense. Since I have experienced him from the very beginning always just being there, accessible, responsive, and attuned, his job at being a safe man is easy because now I can rely on imaginary him to comfort me.

When he is emotionally available every moment of every day, and has successfully inculcated in me the knowledge that I can readily count on him, I need him less. I can rely on a shirt that smells like him or a familiar habit we have together for connection and safety even when he is busy. I can comfort myself with a kind of tea we drink together, or a favourite cup I have seen often in his hands, or a special place we usually sit together, because I know that real him wherever he is in the world at that moment always willingly welcomes and meets my safety needs as the perfectly normal thing they are. Completely normal, without shame, any time I need.

This only works as long as he fully wants me to rely on him. That wanting to be relied on, that subtle turning towards and full owning of his responsibility, is the condition that makes his autonomy possible.

I have a memory of a few years ago, a time I was much more shaky emotionally, when I did need him while he was at camp, and it was not easy for him schedule-wise, but he found a way to come be with me until I was ok again.

He expressed to me while he did it that it was really hard for him because camp demands his full attention, but he heard and saw I needed him, so he sat with me in a field together near the treeline for around a half hour before a performance and let his presence comfort me in a responsive way, even though it was extremely inconvenient for him. Because he readily does meet the need – with  a subtle inner turning towards me, recognizing my body’s signals and greeting them kindly – it doesn’t typically take very long.

I remember that moment, now, at the farm stand and the handpainted welcome sign, as I say “Right. I know you’re always there when it matters.”

And we say goodbye, unload his bags, and I drive off to go sit by the river.

Tom is safe. He doesn’t only treat women this way temporarily when he is excited about them or lusting after them or in love with them. They don’t need to do or be anything in particular to be treated this way. It is a quality in him, that he learned is normal from his parents growing up, so he doesn’t withdraw accessibility when he gets bored or when you fight or after he’s used up your worth to him as a conquest. That is not safety, and only a culture folded backwards on itself could possibly normalize using women in such a disposable way.

Watching him spend time with his mother makes it clear where he learned this; they are connected, they respond to one another, the tether never breaks. It is quiet, this kind of bond, easy to overlook in its incredible significance. Only in seeing a whole, healthy bond in action does one understand what all the rest of us are hurting over, what the shape of the whole picture is that so many of us spend our lives attempting to complete. Tom is not actually unusual: according to attachment research, about 50% of the men on this earth work this way. Those who do not have this capacity may be inclined to believe no one else does, either; and this selective blindness prevents a realistic understanding of reality. Look around at the couples and families who are, on the whole, feeling trusting and loved in their intimate bonds, and you’ll begin to see that this is what they are doing.

He treats every woman he gets romantically involved with well, by being attuned, accessible, and responsive to their needs, regardless of the status of their relationship or the strength of his romantic feelings at any given time, because that is what he expects is normal, and because that is what it means to be an emotionally safe man.

Children wrap themselves around his neck like scarves. After playing with him for an afternoon children begin to say his name reverently, stretching the vowel out like his name is sacred.

Because Tom has created so much emotional safety around him, this week while he is working at camp, autonomy emerges between us. I love knowing I am meeting his need for space. I love it because I love taking care of him and this freedom is what he needs.

There is great pleasure in meeting his need for autonomy, because it means I belong. My responsibility to meet his need for autonomy means I am connected in the most human sense.

I love the luxury of knowing he is always there if I want him, and I love the utter freedom of fulfilling my responsibility to create his autonomy.

It is thus precisely in this binding we do with other human beings that our autonomy lies.

This week while he’s at camp I can use an old beach towel he has dragged around from place to place ever since his childhood home. It’s an endearingly ugly towel, dating from his 80s childhood in Québec: black and green rectangular shapes and red lines on a faded white background, thinned by many washings.

Because of his consistent emotional availability, wherever I am and wherever he is I can wrap this old comforting familiar thing around my shoulders, that he has put his very real emotional availability into, and feel comforted and loved by him, whether I can access him logistically or not.

Limbic brains make ‘rules’ about relationships before we reach our first year of age, and these appear to us as unquestioned laws of reality, encased in ‘neural cement.’ Since his unquestioned limbic pattern holds that people who care about one another shall of course remain connected, he does this for me consistently, and I become able to give him his autonomy.  I keep his funny 80s towel as a pillow and I ask myself happily: do I need him right now, or can I wait?

 

I give this freedom to him; he does not take it against my will. If he were to take it, to angrily and firmly tell me “my needs matter and I will meet them regardless of the impact on you,” autonomy would never emerge. Instead, he would remain endlessly trapped by ballooning guilt and by terrifying, ever-growing needs that appear to expand behind him as he runs.

Because he gives me this power to access connection with him any time I need to, I can now almost always give him his space when he needs it. As a loving adult I understand and empathize with his need to be left alone while he’s at camp, or on a work deadline, or in a meeting, or on a train between Paris and Lyon when he can only send “wifi cutting out sending love” before losing his signal.

I know he fully, without inner withholding, is attuned, accessible, and responsive, so I can receive the safety he is trying to give. Logistics are irrelevent as long as he never withdraws acting in an emotionally safe way.

This may sound like a small or hard to pin down distinction but it is the only distinction that matters. To be safe, and to get autonomy, you must want to be relied on.

He knows this. So he can, like an adult, think ahead. Because he was raised in a healthy way, he understands that if you want autonomy, you meet emotional safety needs promptly and consistently, and your task gets smaller and smaller. So it was a pain to be there for me at camp last time. But here we are next time and I can use an ugly old towel to meet his need for space. Because he showed up then, he has autonomy now.

If you do not want to be relied on, you can do all the same ‘acts of care’ – a towel, a postcard, cookies, wifi from the train – but you will find people whose trust you are attempting to gain never get safe and neither do you.

If you do not want to be relied on, if inside you, you turn angrily away from connection instead of lovingly towards it even as your body mimics the gestures of care, everyone close to you will get more and more hurt and more and more unsafe, no matter the effort you put in to do ‘acts of care.’

Without genuine attunement, accessibility, and responsiveness, acts of care don’t land as emotional safety. Your autonomy will spiral further and further out of reach as you fight harder and harder to get everyone you care about away from you.

Emotionally immature men who believe that autonomy is something you take, rather than something you create, may live their lives in a continual nightmare of ‘needs they can’t meet’ that they never come to understand. They may blame everyone outside them, never perceiving their own inability to create safety is the cause, as needs and hurt spiral up around them.

 

If instead of greeting my normal, meetable needs as what they are: normal and meetable, he were instead to get angry with me because I need him, or to try to ‘teach’ me not to rely on him by being unreachable, he would find his carefully-built autonomy evaporating.

Even if he went back to being loving and supportive the next day, all of his efforts at building autonomy would become shaky and unstable because – hello? –  trust is by its very nature about consistency. Trust is fragile, alive, and powerful and needs to be handled like any object whose strength lies in its subtlety. Like your own eyeball, or a glass art piece whose power derives from fineness rather than force, it must be handled with great care to protect its structure.

If you unilaterally ‘take’ autonomy, hurting people when they need you, rather than building autonomy by being attuned, accessible, and responsive, needs around you will appear to grow and grow and expand behind you, ballooning, terrifying. People who care about you may forgive and forgive and forgive, but if you do not understand what you are doing and do not repair the harm, eventually the task begins to feel impossible.

Like a mythical creature whose body creates volcanoes everywhere they walk on the earth, you do not understand why the world appears to be made entirely of volcanoes.

harry potter burning room of requirement

Trust is a kind of magic; learn the subtle art, or it blows up in your face

The first few days and weeks of a new relationship are crucial. This is when you establish that you are always accessible, responsive, and attuned. At first, good faith makes rebuilding breaks in trust not too hard.

As David Howe writes in Attachment Across the Life Course, in practice, people do not have to be perfect. The phone rings, people are at times distracted. However, if your underlying belief is that you want to be relied on, and your limbic brain holds as an assumption that human connection is healthy, normal, and expected, then you will note small breaks in connection and quickly mend them.

These small ruptures are moments when you do not greet her bids for connection with accessibility and responsiveness, moments when you abandon her emotionally. These ruptures can be quiet, as they are not about the location of your body but about your inner orientation to and beliefs about human connection. “The hallmark of a sensitive caregiver,” Howe writes, “is that the ruptures are managed and repaired.”

Stop. Take that in. This is key.

If in these early moments of harm and disconnection, whether they are quiet or loud, instead of doing prompt repair you make the additional mistake of angrily blaming the woman you’re hurting for her expected feelings of fear and hurt at your hurtful actions, you may create serious harm by not seeing your own limited capacity is the cause of the distress.

If you distort this reality to make it somehow her fault that you are not acting in a safe way, this is unconscious gaslighting.

It is emotional abuse, and it will be very hard for her to trust you after you do this to her, even if she doesn’t quite know why, or even if she continues to believe you are trustworthy as you are doing this to her.

Patriarchy teaches women to be pliant and receptive, to adapt to maintain relationship, and most brutally, to doubt our perceptions. It may take a while before confusion and mistrust builds up to a point that can no longer be sustained. She may just feel crazy, or like the earth under her keeps shifting as you say you are being good to her and acting safe.

If you do this unconscious crazymaking repeatedly without owning it fully, you actively break fundamental trust. If the larger patriarchal fabric of our culture – if the people around the two of you – allow this process to be naturalized, you are contributing to psychic violence against this person, and you and those around you may not even realize you are doing it. Because water, fish. Because a sky-blue marble does not show up against the sky.

Because patriarchy.

I cannot express the incredible feeling of insanity and powerlessness of hearing everyone in a community laud the tremendous nurturing feminist qualities of a great guy who secretly gaslights his partner in ways he doesn’t even see, ways only she, alone and exposed in this vulnerability with no reference points as anchors, can feel. In a world that tells her she is crazy, he’s being so good to her, he’s so good, what a crazy girl.

What a relationship looks like from the outside and what it feels like from the inside can be incredibly mismatched. We so badly want our feminist men to be as whole and loving as we need them to be. We assume the private inside of the relationship must be nurturing and caring, because it hurts too much to know how far there is to go.

This kind of betrayal from inside trust is extremely damaging to people. If this is you, you will find your desperately-hoped-for autonomy always out of reach.

If you talk up your feminist commitments or have cultivated a nurturing, feminist reputation, you can gain trust more quickly than most guys. If you gain women’s trust by talking about how safe you are while you are also unconsciously doing this to them, the gap may lead them to slowly begin to act ‘crazy’ around you over time.

You’ll think it is them. You may tell them it is them. You may really believe this, even if some part of you suspects you are hiding something from yourself that you have yet to understand. You may tell your friends or family how ‘crazy’ your ex is.

And because we live in patriarchy, in which women’s normal emotional needs are routinely deemed crazy, people will believe you. Policing women’s normal emotional needs to protect male fragility is a long and well-established tradition. Just because a paradigm is dominant and naturalized, and happens to work in your favour, that does not mean it is real, or healthy, or just.

Her distress may show up visibly to others while its causes get silently disguised, taking place as they do behind the scenes, on a set structured by patriarchy, that makes this violence so hard to perceive, so easy for us all – including you – to ignore. This is what it means that we are all inculcated into systems of power. Unless we choose to see, privilege disguises its operation. We are never forced to see how we enact it, unless we live with integrity, and learn how to believe those whose experiences we do not share.

What is real is that when men treat me well consistently, I am easy to comfort. When men are good to me, I trust, and I get comforted in seconds. Tom and my other long term partners have been teaching me how normal these attachment needs are by meeting them, which is the only way the nonverbal limbic brain learns. Because my distress is and has only ever been about having healthy normal needs met – proximity, eye contact, being cuddled in a safe way – when guys who ask for my trust meet those needs, I get comforted. It is easy. All it takes is showing up.

All it takes to be a safe man, in other words, is to meet the normal emotional safety needs involved in having a mammalian brain.

You can begin to build autonomy at any time, by beginning to act attuned, accessible, and responsive. You can realistically expect, however, that rebuilding trust after you damage it is a lot more work and takes a lot more time – logarithmically more work and time – than just keeping it in the first place. Imagine repairing an eyeball.

The longer you act unstable,  damaging trust without doing prompt repair, the greater your task becomes.

That does not mean it is impossible; it just means you may have spilled an awful lot of milk, and need a longer while of mopping up if you want safety to emerge. You don’t need a bigger mop, or grandiose one-time gestures. You just need to trust time – days, weeks, months of willingly acting in a consistently safe way, knowing it is normal, deriving your inner good feeling from these acts of connection for their own sake.

You do not get to be a safe man by wanting to be. Or wishing you were. Not by telling me how safe you are, how good of a feminist you are. That’s like getting a hot body by wishing you had one, or telling me how often you work out, without ever actually exercising. And in a culture that loudly rewards men for even the smallest acts of reliable nurturance while attacking women who do not quietly, invisibly hold together the world around them, you have an extra responsibility to keep your integrity whole: to name these shearing moments between cultural perception, and reality.

If women you get involved with actually get safe around you, because you are attuned, accessible, and responsive, you are a safe man. You don’t get to determine this. They do.

Faced with the prospect of a new potential lover, the male capacity to bullshit can fill galaxies. The proof, as they say, is in the pudding.

***

Tom and I haven’t been partners in three years. To my knowledge we haven’t thought of one another sexually in at least two.

When we broke up we went on a camping trip together, and at the top of a volcano at sunrise did a divorce ceremony in which we told each other what we were no longer giving each other, and what we were continuing to give each other.

What we are no longer giving each other is sex, romantic feeling, and partnership – we are no longer committing to live together or have children together or make our lives in the same geographical location. His new girlfriend and eventual life partner will have priority decision-making power over how close he and I can be. We cried and grieved those parts.

What we are continuing to give one another is connection, trust and safety.

The grieving of our sexual and romantic relationship did hurt – we both cried on the mountain that day, and I grieved in many small moments over the following year – but it was healthy and manageable, because our breakup involved no betrayal of trust or catastrophic pain.

He never retraumatized me by repeating the high-betrayal harm I had had done to me growing up. We remained connected, attuned, accessible, and responsive to one another throughout the change. He knew he had accessed the inside of my trust, and understood this great gift and the responsibility it entails. He handled it with the skill that this honour deserved. This is safety.

There has been healthy grieving, the kind that keeps you whole and lets you move on. There was no traumatic grieving, no getting all the way into one another’s trust and then smashing everything up from the inside. He was and is still an utterly safe person in my life.

Held securely this way, I become able to range further and further afield. I have room to expand my inner resourcefulness. Knowing a human bond is there for me at the shore, I have the security I need to swim further out into the middle of life’s current: to develop my inner self-love, build my connection inside myself and my direct connection to the universe.

This is what it means to not retraumatize a woman you get close to. It is a normal amount of emotional maturity, in a culture of exceptionally immature men.

As we have grown accustomed to the parameters of our new relationship, he has needed room and time to date and build relationships without his ex girlfriend hanging around.

I am responsible to meet this need.

I won’t lie, I didn’t get it right at first. At first I got triggered watching him with his arms around a new person, and I had growing to do here. Had we frozen in despair at this stage we may never have gotten to where we are now.

I had to push myself hard to get here, but I owe him his autonomy, and I want him to be happy – and he never gave up on me or on himself, so I got here after a while.

I can now hang out with him and his girlfriend, know my safety with him is solid without needing to check, and duck out happily when he needs me to. I no longer get triggered watching him with someone else, not because we shattered the trust we had built, but because in our current configuration, we deepened it even further into something sustainable and free.

We kept at it without giving up – him asking for his need while consistently meeting mine.

We kept at it, and I love him, so I adjusted, and here we are.

Part of how we got here was we decided together that it would be a good idea if we were in different places for a while as he was dating new people. I teach at a community college, a job that lets me be elsewhere part of the year, so I arranged to spend six months in another city as he was building his relationship with his new girlfriend, so I could keep out of their hair and explore my own autonomy as they were building trust.

He continued to be rock-solid emotionally available for me if I needed him, which happens less and less often these days, organically. We were in touch maybe eight times over that six months. Mostly just for fun, saying hi; a couple of times it was because I or he had a connection need and we comforted and supported one another in the way we always have. I get to be the best friend who gives him relationship advice, and he gets to model for me – not tell me in words, but actually embody – how I deserve to be treated by future men I date. He’s still utterly, utterly reliable.

At this point I get comforted just by reaching out to him in email even before he writes back. Because I know as soon as he gets the message he’ll call me up, with kindness and empathy, and will meet normal needs for nurturance in a normal, healthy way: quickly, kindly, in person, and with goodwill.

His new girlfriend gets a guy who is deeply emotionally mature, and who will always be capable of working things out without running or cutting ties. In this world full of children in grown-up men’s bodies, who start families and then take off, or who live as though they have no ties, or who become cruel when they are no longer excited about you, a man who can see their ex through to safety like that is a huge fucking catch.

This is how autonomy works.

Tom and I can now stretch the tether effortlessly for a week, a month, six months, longer. I can comfort myself easily with this knowledge of his welcome and consistent availability, and so our autonomy works effortlessly for weeks and months at a time.

And Tom has the special knowledge that he has gained and kept my trust so successfully that he, and only he for now, is capable of talking me down from the worst crises in – we have timed it – 15 minutes. More commonly in two. I can get calm in seconds just hearing his voice.

The three men I have been with since him have been terrifically disappointing in comparison, but I’m hopeful there are other safe guys out there.

This emotional reliability – attunement, accessibility, responsiveness –  is the core, the absolute core, of being a safe man.

This is what we mean when we say ‘don’t be rapey’ does not get you a cookie. ‘Don’t be rapey’ does not make you a fucking feminist. That is kindergarten.

Shit is so bad we are trying to get a lot of men into kindergarten, but that doesn’t mean that is the bar. So ok, lots of men are getting good at kindergarten. Yippee.

Being a safe male presence in the lives of women you get close to – attuned, accessible, and responsive – is the bar.

That is what is expected. It is the minimum, minimum requirement expected for men who get into women’s trust (or pants) by talking up feminist commitments.

If “don’t be rapey” is kindergarten, then “attuned, accessible, and responsive” is elementary school. Somebody’s gotta set the bar.

And some of all y’all need a little remedial.

 

 

So what to do if you recognize yourself in this post?

You may read this and realize you have been hurting someone you care about without understanding why, and you may want to put it into practice.

Here are some common pitfalls to look out for. They fall into the category of cognitive distortions. The key is to catch the distortion when it arises, and not fall sway to it. Eventually you can replace distorted thinking with accurate awareness of reality, but at the very least, you must catch distortions if you want to avoid common traps.

1. “not good enough.”

Internalized feelings of inadequacy are a massive block to moving forward in a good and healthy way. It is crucial that you recognize these thoughts and feelings are taking place entirely in you. These feelings of shame have no, zero, no, valid external referent; if there were no Velcro inside you for external triggers to stick to, you would not experience shame when someone you care about is in distress. They are creating the reality you are witnessing and think is outside you. I mean this not in some cosmic sense, but in a very practical, very pragmatic application.

The reason it matters so much that you catch and begin to recognize an internal shame landscape is that your inner beliefs about yourself contribute the primary push in a vicious cycle in which you feel unconscious shame, so you act in a hurtful way, so the other person feels hurt, so they express hurt (in constructive or less constructive ways) and then you feel more shame and you perceive it as coming from them when in fact it comes entirely from you. You must accept this to begin the climb out of your dilemma. Because turning towards one another rather than away is the healthy optimal pattern, the spiral begins in you, and you must fully recognize this if you are to end it.

Even if there are at times external triggers – if she voices her need for you in a distressed way – if you have a strong inner shame landscape, it doesn’t really matter if she just cries and says she loves you and asks for you to come close, or if she yells and accuses you. If your inner landscape holds a lot of unquestioned shame, you will receive both the same way. She will in turn feel utterly powerless to reach you, even when she sees your goodness at a time you do not.

Keep in mind that for someone who loves you, it may seem absurd that you could be in any way shameful. This is the reality your limbic brain cannot take in. We believe horrible things about ourselves that we would never believe about one another. In their bids to keep our genetic ancestors alive, these parts of our brains learned to create ‘rules’ out of random early experiences. To catch the distortions in these unconscious ‘rules’ is extremely hard.

It may be impossible for her to reach you about this, because no matter how many times she tells you how good you are,  you will be unable to receive, perceive, or internalize what she actually believes and feels if there is no place to connect it to inside you. You will literally not hear the good things being given to you. So catch these kinds of beliefs about yourself, and recognize they are completely inaccurate and also are occurring inside you as a significant distortion.

Logic doesn’t really touch these distortions because the relationship between the verbal neocortex and the nonverbal limbic brain is more complex than that. If you have not accepted that the shame landscape is yours and yours alone, no matter how she perceives you in real life out there, you will still believe you are “not good enough” and that will prevent you from exiting the spiral. You are good enough. You are. And chances are, she has told you and shown you and told you this, and you have not been able to take it in. You have to have the gate in order to receive the gift.

The only way to heal this and get able to connect with the reality of your inherent goodness (which, if she has chosen to be with you, is likely much more obvious to her than it is to you) is to work directly on self-love, to recognize and work directly with your inner feelings of self-worth. If you have not done this work you will remain unable to receive the love and care that is likely coming your way unbeknownst to you, and will instead feed the hurt spiral by acting on your shame feelings.

Recognize just how deeply and profoundly any feelings of shame you have are a distortion woven deeply into your limbic brain based in earlier experiences, not the present. That “not good enough” experience is not coming from outside you, even if she yells at you to pick up your socks or cries when you run. The sooner you can begin to understand and work with the true location of the distortion, the closer you will be to sidestepping the engine that generates the spiral. As long as you continue to believe this experience is external to yourself, you will continue to feed it, and it will continue to occur.

2. Despair and hopelessness

Cycles have rhythm. Processes are just that: they have beginnings, middles, and closings. If a cycle does not complete, it begins again in an effort to run its course. This is a good thing, as it means there is hope and you can always try again. When you cause harm and then recognize it and apologize, a process of forgiveness and repair may be attempting to move inside her. When someone has been hurt by a person they trust who realizes belatedly the harm they have caused, a genuine apology initiates a cycle that must be allowed to run its full course. Panicking and freezing it in the middle by becoming defensive is like turning off the washing machine when it is on agitate because you believe it will be on agitate forever. Panicked thoughts freeze one moment in time and do not know what comes next. You must wait and be calm and loving and stay genuinely present, connected, and remorseful while the cycle runs. Stay with it until it arrives on its own at the rinse cycle and then the spin cycle, when clean clothing – trust – becomes available to you again.

In other words, when you have hurt someone you care about, if you want to get to a good place again, you have to understand how healing from that hurt looks and feels so you can ride the cycle through the crest and down to the other side, without interrupting the cycle at a scary point midway. There may be stored up tension from not being believed or hurting from the weeks or months of harm. It has to come out before she can feel heard and the hurt can resolve. You must trust the process.

If you have realized you’ve harmed her, and apologized, and a wave of hurt comes your way, she is not attacking you, she is absorbing your apology and finally feeling heard. The middle of the cycle can look like anger or hurt that finally is able to be voiced, as she absorbs that you are now with her again. You must not listen to your feelings of despair and hopelessness at this moment, as they will lead you to give up before the cycle has completed, which will “prove” to you that there was no hope. This can happen to anyone who had less than optimal nurturance growing up; I suspect that avoidant attachers, because they gave up on getting essential needs met at a very early age, are particularly prone to despair and hopelessness and must recognize these as the distortions they are if they want cycles of forgiveness and repair to complete themselves so moving on becomes possible.

Trust is a physiological process, not a conceptual one; learn how to trust the signs of the body and trust it to move through the stages of hurt, anger, forgiveness, and resolution.

If this seems like a lot of work, well, so is learning how to walk, talk, tie your shoes, brush your hair, or read. Typically we are given these tools and experiences over a long developmental period when we are young, inculcated by caregivers who themselves had healthy models, over many healthy years of development. Parenting oneself as an adult when there were gaps or missed developmental capacities is a lot of work, but it’s work that we need to have a healthy world. One in which our next generations can grow up more whole, and free of the distortions and violence that we unconsciously enact on one another when we do not recognize and heal what was not given to us originally.

This is reality. After a break of trust in which you are not attuned, accessible, responsive, if you really want to protect relationship and build autonomy, the only way to fix the harm and move back towards trust is to do prompt repair. Hold the person, let them come near, look at them, turn subtly towards them inside yourself in a loving way, and apologize. Let them express their hurt. Hold the container, and keep your inner orientation turned towards them lovingly until you move through together to the other side. A calm will emerge if you give the cycle the time it needs to reach completion.

3. Testing for effect

The key to nurturing is to give it because you love giving it. It does not take effect if you nurture while waiting to see if some expected result will emerge. If you give reassurance while waiting to see what effect it has, then Schrodinger’s cat style, the observer will wreck the experiment. No one feels safe when they feel they must get safe or their safety will vanish.

If you reassure while checking to see if you are allowed to go be disconnected soon after, it will land without effect. If she does not respond the way you want while you are waiting and watching for her to, you may fall into the trap of hopelessness and repeatedly disrupt the iterative cycle that is the emergence of trust. Even if this happens quietly, and you think only you notice, on her end it is very loud. It is your contribution to the despair you are feeling. Just like repair, trust is an iterative cycle, too.

Herein lies the paradox: if you seek autonomy, you must genuinely enjoy and want to be relied on in an unlimited way. The truth is that connectedness is the normal resting position for most people, and if your resting position differs from connection, you will have extra healing to do.

If you can subtly turn towards her inside you, instead of turning away, and if you can stay turned towards her, choosing it moment after moment and carefully repairing breaches of safety when they occur; if you can catch your own distorted beliefs and do your inner work to heal whatever landscape of shame is in you, you may find that all your distortions and fears are for naught and that you move through to emotional connection and safety much, much faster than you might expect.

If you would like some books that you can share with others to help you along this path to autonomy and interdependence, these are ones I’ve found helpful in making sense of limbic reality:
The Will to Change: Men, Masculinity, and Love, Bell Hooks
Wired for Love, Stan Tatkin
Hold me Tight, Sue Johnson
A General Theory of Love, Thomas Lewis, Fari Amini and Richard Lannon
Attached, Amir Levine and Rachel S.F. Heller

If you liked this post, please help out – share widely!

Follow Nora on Twitter and Facebook

*men: I want to be clear here that I am using this term, and all gendered terms, in a trans-inclusive way. Here “men” refers to masculine-identified people. I have chosen not to write ‘men and trans men’ etc in the piece above because I’ve been told and understand trans men do not need their own separate signifier as that suggests they aren’t already part of the main signifier. I also want to recognize and own that the piece above is written from inside a gender binary that isn’t actually real. The dependency paradox works for all kinds of people with all kinds of bodies, but I write best from inside what I know. Gendered violence and power dynamics in binary relationships is where I have insight because it’s writing from inside my life experience – and it’s a serious limitation in my work for folks who want to see themselves in this and who are not properly represented here! Queer, genderqueer and nonbinary folks who have insights as you read, and want to write from inside your experience, your expertise is very welcome. If you have a post to propose, please get in touch – I’d be honoured to promote and amplify a post of your own.:)

 

New interview with the author in Australian magazine The Vocal expands on the original Nurturance Culture piece: http://www.thevocal.com.au/violence-nurturance-turned-backwards-nurturance-culture-solution-toxic-masculinity/

See the original viral posts The Opposite of Rape Culture is Nurturance Culture and Dating Tips for the Feminist Man

Do you love speculative fiction and social justice? I am working on a speculative fiction project that deals with the transformations our planet is undergoing, and the undoing of cultures of domination. Cipher is currently seeking collaborators, advisors, an agent, and a publisher. Learn more about Cipher here.

I love hearing from readers! Reach the author at nora.samaran@gmail.com

 

pooh

 


Ten Reader Replies: “Nurturance Is…”

$
0
0

1.
Nurturance is when you get hit by an overwhelming bout of depression that leaves you crumpled up on the hard, cold floor of the shower, unable to move, and your partner finds you there and sits on the floor across from you, telling you he is there to lift you up and hold you whenever you are ready, and will keep you company for as long as it takes, even if it means sitting in silence.
-Kate Copeland, New York City, NY

2.
This viral video of a Maori teen asking his nan to dance https://www.facebook.com/lifeinvadr/videos/1701724800074033/

3.
The squeeze and warmth of my grandfather’s hand on my 6 year old shoulder as he swells with pride when introducing me as his “nieto.”

4.
The kite handmade from scrap wood and green Christmas wrapping paper and long cloth tail that my grandfather handed me one windy spring day.

5.
My best friend in college, where I was politically active and open about bisexuality, telling me sorry for having been distant for a few weeks as a reaction to gossip about us being a couple and then telling me how it felt to deal with that reaction.
– @apebit

6.
Nurturance is: listening to all my female partners when they tell me what is wrong with how I or other men act towards them in negative ways. I nurture my partners by hearing them and endeavouring to change my actions and words, and to challenge the actions and words of other men when they are bad to women around me.
– Andrew R.

7.
Nurturance is sitting in a circle with all the people involved in a conflict, including those you like and those you do not, so you can all take turns hearing one another and doing repair of your community.  – anonymous

8.
Nurturance is working through and taking ownership over your actions and emotions with your partner in front of your child together.
My male partner of 12+ years, B,  was making dinner at home one evening while I was swimming at the neighbourhood pool with our 6-year old son W. When we got home from the pool after a couple of hours of swimming, I was suuuuper tired, feeling light-headed, and needing to lie down.
After about 10 minutes B. was getting the last bits of dinner ready and asked W. to help set the table. Trying to carry too much, W. dropped a bowl of stew on the floor and as I got up to help clean up, I mentioned that if the boys had really needed my help they could have asked me.
B. retorted that I seemed like I was “checked out” and the comment unwittingly stung me (it felt like I was being judged as lazy or useless and it hit a nerve with dynamics that my father and I had when I was growing up–being accused never doing enough).
I was really upset over supper and at first, B. said I was being “too sensitive,” “reading too much into it.” While it wasn’t an ideal time to work out our emotions, B. and I discussed why what he said upset me so much given that it wasn’t his intention to judge me or shame me.
During the conversation, B. revealed that he himself was really stressed about eating on time. It was getting later in the evening on a weekday–a school night–and while he wanted to give me time/space to rest, he felt more stressed when the stew was spilled, and frustrated with himself that he wasn’t able to get dinner on the table without incident.
W. piped up, “You know, daddy, mommy wasn’t ignoring us, we’re both just tired from all the swimming…” and he hugged me intensely.
Through the conversation, B. recognized that sometimes his words can hurt, judge or shame even when they aren’t intended to do so. He was sorry for it and said he also felt he should have asked me for help when he needed it.
Taking ownership over these things and having both of us move from stress/guilt/shame/ to mutual nurturance, is– I believe–a valuable thing for W. to witness. Even after the conflict was resolved, W. was intensely curious about why B. had said I was “checked out” and wanted to know why I had felt so hurt, also how we could avoid hurting each other in the future (“next time, I’ll ask for help, and you too, okay daddy?”).
It was a tough moment for us all but one that made us more aware and more strongly bonded in the end.
-C.M., Vancouver

9.
Nurturance is whispering to the server as you refill the checkered basket of popcorn, that you’ll pick up the tab for your buddy, paying the ten bucks for his pair of pale ales, and listening to him spread his uncaged emotion out on the table, holding his eyes with yours, until he’s finished, and then some, to let him know that he—your brother from another mother— has all the space he needs, like lovers.

10.
Nurturance is waking up before her on Saturday morning, kissing your life partner’s pillowed check, tiptoeing through the next hour, quietly breaking a bar of hazelnut dark chocolate into pieces, cracking egg, adding flour, mixing, pouring into pan, carefully sizzling pancakes, flipping them onto a steaming stack on a plate in the shape of a cabbage leaf before her sleepy-eyed but warm and smiling face.
– Ryan Loveeachother, Milledgeville, GA

 

More “Nurturance Is…” reader replies:
We Need Some Good News Today
Babies, Brothers, and saying “I Love You”
Puuung image used with permission.
Caption: “I’m here! I’ll be right up!
I spent the whole day preparing this delicious meal for you!
I can imagine you jump for joy, and just the thought of your happy face makes me smile.
Come up quickly so I can see your lovely face.”
See more Puuung art here: http://www.grafolio.com/puuung1/illustration.grfl

 

How does Nurturance Culture look, feel, smell, sound, taste to you? Send your one-line answers, video, audio, comics, art, poems, responses, to nora.samaran@gmail.com with subject line “Nurturance Is” to possibly appear in a future post! Check out the call for submissions.

All references to gender in this post are intended in a trans-inclusive way. I want to recognize that human beings’ lived experience of gender is much more complex than an either/or set of boxes can capture. When I speak of ‘men’ and ‘masculinity’ I am referring to masculine-identified people, including, as appropriate, aspects of the self for those who only partially identify in this way. Open to feedback and always happy to further nuance this analysis, feel free to get in touch. :)

I’m also working on a speculative fiction project. Check out Cipher here.

Follow Nora on Twitter and Facebook

Thank you for reading!
Please share as widely as possible :)

 

 


For Men* Who Desperately Need Autonomy

$
0
0

Autonomy is a paradox.

Jordan and I are in the car about to drop him off at a weeklong arts program working with teens on a small gulf island off the British Columbia coast.

In front of us through the windshield is a farmstand: berries, eggs, a hand painted welcome sign on sun-starched wood. Sun drifts through tall cedar trees.

Every year for the last six years we drop him off here on a July day, and he goes into a black hole of noncontact for seven days, and I or one of our other close friends pick him up on the other side. He will be one of a group of staff who will enter the full-on schedule and be completely present to the participants for a week, uninterrupted.

Camp schedule is intense. Staff run program all day and plan the next day at night. It is, by design, a highly social and immersive experience, in which the adults create and maintain a container of safety for the group, so Jordan asks us not to bug him while he’s there.

In the car beforehand we make that possible.

“So, if I actually need you, you’re always there, right?” I ask.

I have a serious abuse and neglect history and serious attachment trauma – I don’t take this question for granted.

“Of course,” he says. “Look, I really need to be able to focus on being here. But if you really need me, of course you can just come by the desk and ask where I am and I’ll come help with whatever you need.”

“Whatever I need” from Jordan typically means one of two things:

  1. To seek physical proximity. Literally to be near. Like ducklings. Because I trust him, when I feel shaken or just need trusting human connection, I need to quietly sit next to him and feel connected.
  2. To be cuddled. That thing where you get to lie on his chest like a little kid and he puts his arms around you in a comforting way.

Universal human needs, in other words. Regardless of gender or of attachment style, if you have a tripartite brain, you have these needs. How individual human beings experience these needs, how conscious they are of them and how comfortable they are with them, varies. The needs themselves – being able to be near someone you trust, being held in a comforting way – are universal. He knows these needs are normal, so he meets them easily.

ducklings
Their little limbic brains tell them: nearness is safety!

“Ok.” I say. It has been true as long as he’s been in my life. In the 12 years I have known him, he has consistently had my back and acted in an accessible, responsive way.

In the first few months we were together, Jordan got an incredibly cool job installing science equipment on a glacier in Norway for a month, near the Arctic Circle. It was an exciting job and he was virtually out of connection. The only contact possible was via satellite phone when weather allowed. When the credit card company called the house to say “someone used his card in Norway, card frozen, he must contact directly,” I could yell a short message to a colleague of his through the sat phone, if the clouds stayed clear, for about a dozen dollars a second. Pretty much the definition of logistically out-of-reach.

I already trusted that he was consistently available by this point because he had from the start been willingly reliable and there when it mattered. So this time apart was easy and pleasurable even though we still, in retrospect, hardly knew each other. I taped his first postcard up – a blue polar moon scene – on the headboard and kept his shirt next to me in bed. He left me a surprise box of special cookies I could eat a bit at a time if I missed him, and a card on my pillow to keep me connected while he was away.

These same ‘acts of care’ by a guy who was afraid to be relied on would have had a very confusing and destabilizing effect. What matters was not the acts, the postcard, the cookies, the card. What made these objects work and gave him autonomy was that he kept up his end to be emotionally available the whole time, and thus infused these objects with his accessibility.

Current attachment science names how this kind of safe presence looks and its pivotal role in creating trust and autonomy. Wired For Love, possibly the best attachment book to cross my desk, describes this as being attuned, accessible, and responsive. Jordan is not actually unusual: according to attachment research, about 50% of the men on this earth work this way. Those who do not yet have this capacity may be inclined to believe no one else does, either; and this selective blindness prevents a realistic understanding of reality. Look around at the couples and families who are, on the whole, feeling trusting and loved in their intimate bonds, and you’ll begin to see that this is what they are doing. (Really: if you don’t already know how normal and healthy this is, start looking around. You’ll see that most families are quietly doing this for one another.)

Because he openly greets every single attachment need I have as the normal, healthy, eminently meetable things they are whether he is logistically available or not, he could go away for a month with no distress from me.

He was teaching me how an adult man does safety.

As a result, this month of solitude was a deep pleasure for me of feeling loved and held and safe and knowing I had a responsive ally in this person, even as he was away having an adventure and I couldn’t call him up.

I’m a massive introvert and I love alone time. I loved feeling safe and held and getting to be in the quiet of our room, the peace and stillness of this free time by myself, which I could enjoy because I was held in a human bond.

It didn’t matter that I couldn’t call him up at the Arctic Circle to tell him about my day, because by being consistently attuned, accessible, and responsive from the day he met me, he had firmly and quickly established beyond a doubt that he was always emotionally available, whatever the details of our logistical situations.

That is how he creates his autonomy. It is the hallmark of an emotionally adult man: a peaceful way of relating in the world in which he can have his autonomy because he maintains safety for himself and those who rely on him.

This is called the dependency paradox. It is a reality of human relating. It isn’t going anywhere.

It is also, as it happens, what it means to be a safe man.

Here is where things get interesting.

He has responded to those needs and been accessible, responsive, and attuned whenever I need him from the very first day he expressed interest in me. This is effort at times, but it isn’t scary for him, because it is how he was raised.

Because he has always been accessible and responsive, I am capable of assessing whether I really need him or whether I can handle something on my own.

Since he is willingly there for me and accepts greeting my normal emotional safety needs as what they are – normal and meetable – I become increasingly able to meet his need for space, willingly and voluntarily. We do this for each other, and both benefit from the freedom of interdependence.

In other words, we both become increasingly autonomous.

This is what autonomy means.

Stop and absorb that for a second.

In order for Jordan to experience autonomy, he needs to willingly and consistently meet my need for unlimited availability.

He doesn’t determine for me when I need him; I decide that. He just responds. Even if the need is simply for connection and physical assurance that he is there.

He trusts me in turn to respond to his need for space by assessing his current needs and mine, and if it’s an inconvenient time, coming for connection only if I do actually need him. He doesn’t tell me I need any particular logistical reason to need him; connection and emotional safety is understood as its own reason, and as completely normal.

This is how he gains autonomy.

It makes sense. Since I have experienced him from the very beginning just being there, accessible, responsive, and attuned, his job at being a safe man is easy because now I can rely on imaginary him to comfort me.

When he is emotionally available in a very consistent way, and has successfully inculcated in me the knowledge that I can readily count on him, I need him less. I can rely on a shirt that smells like him or a familiar habit we have together for connection and safety even when he is busy. I can comfort myself with a kind of tea we drink together, or a favourite cup I have seen often in his hands, or a special place we usually sit together, because I know that real him wherever he is in the world at that moment willingly welcomes my safety needs as the perfectly normal thing they are. Completely normal, without shame, any time I need.

This only works as long as he fully wants me to rely on him. That wanting to be relied on, that subtle turning towards and full owning of his responsibility, is the condition that makes his autonomy possible.

I have a memory of a few years ago, a time I was much more shaky emotionally, when I did need him while he was at camp, and it was not easy for him schedule-wise, but he found a way to come be with me until I was ok again.

He expressed to me while he did it that it was really hard for him because camp demands his full attention, but he heard and saw I needed him, so he sat with me in a field together near the treeline for around a half hour before a performance and let his presence comfort me in a responsive way, even though it was extremely inconvenient for him. Because he readily does meet the need – with  a subtle inner turning towards me, recognizing my body’s signals and greeting them kindly – it doesn’t typically take very long.

I remember that moment, now, at the farm stand and the handpainted welcome sign, as I say “Right. I know you’re always there when it matters.”

And we say goodbye, unload his bags, and I drive off to go sit by the river.

Jordan is safe. He doesn’t only treat women this way temporarily when he is excited about them or lusting after them or in love with them. They don’t need to do or be anything in particular to be treated this way. It is a quality in him, that he learned is normal from his parents growing up, so he doesn’t withdraw accessibility when he gets bored or when you fight or after he’s used up your worth to him as a conquest. That is not safety, and only a culture folded backwards on itself could possibly normalize using women in such a disposable way.

Watching him spend time with his mother makes it clear where he learned this; they are connected, they respond to one another, the tether never breaks. It is quiet, this kind of bond, easy to overlook in its incredible significance. Only in seeing a whole, healthy bond in action does one understand what all the rest of us are hurting over, what the shape of the whole picture is that so many of us spend our lives attempting to complete.

He does his best to treat every woman he gets romantically involved with well, by being attuned, accessible, and responsive to their needs, regardless of the status of their relationship or the strength of his romantic feelings at any given time, because that is what he expects is normal.

That is also what it means to be an emotionally safe man.

Children wrap themselves around his neck like scarves. After playing with him for an afternoon children begin to say his name reverently, stretching the vowel out like his name is sacred.

Because Jordan has created so much emotional safety around him, this week while he is working at camp, autonomy emerges between us. I love knowing I am meeting his need for space. I love it because I love taking care of him and this freedom is what he needs.

There is great pleasure in meeting his need for autonomy, because it means I belong. My responsibility to meet his need for autonomy means I am connected in the most human sense.

I love the luxury of knowing he is always there if I need him, and I love the utter freedom of fulfilling my responsibility to create his autonomy.

It is thus precisely in this binding we do with other human beings that our autonomy lies.

This week while he’s at camp I can use an old beach towel he has dragged around from place to place ever since his childhood home. It’s an endearingly ugly towel, dating from his 80s childhood: black and green rectangular shapes and red lines on a faded white background, thinned by many washings.

Because of his consistent emotional availability, wherever I am and wherever he is I can wrap this old comforting familiar thing around my shoulders, that he has put his very real emotional availability into, and feel comforted and loved by him, whether I can access him logistically or not.

Limbic brains make ‘rules’ about relationships before we reach our first year of age, and these appear to us as unquestioned laws of reality, encased in ‘neural cement.’ Since his unquestioned limbic pattern holds that people who care about one another shall of course remain connected, he does this for me consistently, and I become able to give him his autonomy.  I keep his funny 80s towel as a pillow and I ask myself happily: do I need him right now, or can I wait?

I give this freedom to him; he does not take it against my will. If he were to take it, to angrily and firmly tell me “my needs matter and I will meet them regardless of the impact on you,” autonomy would never emerge. Instead, he would remain endlessly trapped by ballooning guilt and by terrifying, ever-growing needs that appear to expand behind him as he runs.

Because he gives me this power to access connection with him any time I need to, I can now almost always give him his space when he needs it. As a loving adult I understand and empathize with his need to be left alone while he’s at camp, or on a work deadline, or in a meeting, or on a train between Paris and Lyon when he can only send “wifi cutting out sending love” before losing his signal.

I know that without inner withholding, he is attuned, accessible, and responsive, so I can receive the safety he is trying to give. Logistics are irrelevent as long as he never withdraws acting in an emotionally safe way.

This may sound like a small or hard to pin down distinction but it is the only distinction that matters. To be safe, and to get autonomy, you must want to be relied on.

He knows this. So he can, like an adult, think ahead. Because he was raised in a healthy way, he understands that if you want autonomy, you meet emotional safety needs promptly and consistently, and your task gets smaller and smaller. So it was a pain to be there for me at camp last time. But here we are next time and I can use an ugly old towel to meet his need for space. Because he showed up then, he has autonomy now.

If you do not want to be relied on, you can do all the same ‘acts of care’ – a towel, a postcard, cookies, wifi from the train – but you will find those whose trust you want to gain never get safe and neither do you.

If you do not want to be relied on, if inside you, you turn angrily away from connection instead of lovingly towards it even as your body mimics the gestures of care, everyone close to you will get more and more hurt and more and more unsafe, no matter the effort you put in to do ‘acts of care.’

Without genuine attunement, accessibility, and responsiveness, acts of care don’t land as emotional safety. Your autonomy will spiral further and further out of reach as you fight harder and harder to get everyone you care about away from you.

Emotionally immature men who believe that autonomy is something you take, rather than something you create, may live their lives in a continual nightmare of ‘needs they can’t meet’ that they never come to understand. They may blame everyone outside them, never perceiving their own inability to create safety is the cause, as needs and hurt spiral up around them.

If instead of greeting my normal, meetable needs as what they are: normal and meetable, he were instead to get angry with me because I need him, or to try to ‘teach’ me not to rely on him by being unreachable, he would find his carefully-built autonomy evaporating.

Even if he went back to being loving and supportive the next day, all of his efforts at building autonomy would become shaky and unstable because – hello? –  trust is by its very nature about consistency. Trust is fragile, alive, and powerful and needs to be handled like any object whose strength lies in its subtlety. Like your own eyeball, or a glass art piece whose power derives from fineness rather than force, it must be handled with great care to protect its structure.

If you unilaterally ‘take’ autonomy, hurting people when they need you, rather than building autonomy by being attuned, accessible, and responsive, needs around you will appear to grow and grow and expand behind you, ballooning, terrifying. Each micro-moment that your intimate tries to create a normal and healthy connection with you, and you respond with unavailability or anger, you create a spiral that takes you further and further from your wished-for autonomy, in exponential leaps. People who care about you may forgive and forgive and forgive, but if you do not understand what you are doing and do not repair the harm, eventually, creating safety begins to feel impossible.

Like a mythical creature whose body creates volcanoes everywhere they walk on the earth, you do not understand why the world appears to be made entirely of volcanoes.

harry potter burning room of requirement

Trust is a kind of magic; learn the subtle art, or it blows up in your face

The first few days and weeks of a new relationship are crucial. This is when you solidly establish that you are always accessible, responsive, and attuned. If you do this properly, the rest of your relationship begins on the right footing, calm, safe, connected. Good faith and trust in your emotional reliability makes rebuilding breaks in trust not too hard.

As David Howe writes in Attachment Across the Life Course, in practice, people do not have to be perfect. The phone rings, people are at times distracted. However, if your underlying belief is that you want to be relied on, and your limbic brain holds as an assumption that human connection is healthy, normal, and expected, then you will note small breaks in connection and quickly mend them.

These small ruptures are moments when you do not greet your intimate’s bids for connection with accessibility and responsiveness. These are moments when she turns to you to connect and you abandon her emotionally. These ruptures can be loud, as when she is in distress and clearly needs to be held, and you flail and lash out or run instead of coming close to nurture and connect (dismissive-avoidant attachers, I’m looking at you). These ruptures can also be quiet, as they are not about the location of your body but about your inner orientation to and beliefs about human connection. “The hallmark of a sensitive caregiver,” Howe writes, “is that the ruptures are managed and repaired.”

Stop. Take that in. This is key.

If in these early moments of harm and disconnection, whether they are quiet or loud, instead of doing prompt repair you make the additional mistake of acting like nothing has happened, or worse, angrily blaming the woman you’re hurting for her expected feelings of fear and hurt at your hurtful actions, you may create serious harm by not seeing your own limited capacity is the cause of the distress.

If you deny this reality to make it somehow her fault that you are not acting in a safe way, this is unconscious gaslighting.

It is emotional abuse, and it will be very hard for her to trust you after you do this to her, even if she doesn’t quite know why, even if she continues to believe you are trustworthy as you are doing this to her.

Patriarchy teaches women to be pliant and receptive, to adapt to maintain relationship, and most brutally, to doubt our perceptions. It may take a while before confusion and mistrust builds up to a point that can no longer be sustained. If this is a routine mode of operation for you, she may just feel crazy, or like the earth under her keeps shifting as you say you are being good to her and acting safe.

If you do this unconscious gaslighting repeatedly without owning it fully, you actively break fundamental trust. If the larger patriarchal fabric of our culture – if the people around the two of you – allow this process to be naturalized, you are contributing to psychic violence against this person, and you and those around you may not even realize you are doing it.

Because water; fish.

Because a sky-blue marble does not show up against the sky, and that does not mean it is not blue.

Because patriarchy.

I cannot express the incredible feeling of insanity and powerlessness of hearing everyone in a community laud the tremendous nurturing feminist qualities of a great guy who secretly gaslights his partner in ways he doesn’t even see, ways only she, alone and exposed in this vulnerability with no reference points as anchors, can feel. In a world that tells her she is crazy, he’s being so good to her, he’s so good, what a crazy girl.

What a relationship looks like from the outside and what it feels like from the inside can be incredibly mismatched. We so badly want our feminist men to be as whole and loving as we need them to be. As friends, looking on from the outside, we may assume the private inside of an intimate relationship is healthy and nurturing, because it hurts too much to know how far there is to go.

Because patriarchy is in all of us, her distress may show up visibly to others while its causes in your action get silently disguised. This is what it means that we are all inculcated into systems of power. Unless we choose to see, privilege, which is in all of us, disguises its operation. We are never forced to see how we enact it in our own lives, unless we live with integrity, and learn how to deeply believe those whose experiences we do not share.

This kind of betrayal from inside trust is extremely damaging to people. If this is you, you will find your desperately-hoped-for autonomy always out of reach.

If you talk up your feminist commitments or have cultivated a nurturing, feminist reputation, be aware that you can gain trust much more quickly than most guys. If you are known in your community as a great nurturing guy, women who know you socially may come to you already primed to be receptive to your self-talk about how great you are.

If you gain women’s trust by talking about how safe you are while you are also unconsciously doing this to them, the gap may lead them to slowly begin to act ‘crazy’ around you over time.

You’ll think it is them. You may tell them it is them. You may really believe this, even if some part of you suspects you are hiding something from yourself that you have yet to understand.

You may tell your friends or family how ‘crazy’ your ex is.

And because we live in patriarchy, in which women’s normal emotional needs are routinely deemed crazy, people will believe you. Policing women’s normal emotional needs to protect male fragility is a long and well-established tradition. Just because a paradigm is dominant and naturalized and happens to work in your favour, that does not mean it is real, or healthy, or just.

What is real is that when men treat me well consistently, I am easy to comfort. When men are good to me, I trust, and I get comforted in seconds. Jordan and my other long term partners have been teaching me how normal these attachment needs are by meeting them, which is the only way the nonverbal limbic brain learns. Because my distress is and has only ever been about having healthy normal needs met – proximity, eye contact, being cuddled in a safe way – when guys who ask for my trust meet those needs early on and consistently, I get comforted. It is easy. All it takes is showing up.

All it takes to be a safe man, in other words, is to meet the normal emotional safety needs involved in having a mammalian brain.

You can begin to build autonomy at any time, by beginning to act attuned, accessible, and responsive. You can realistically expect, however, that rebuilding trust after you damage it is a lot more work and takes a lot more time – logarithmically more work and time – than just keeping it in the first place. Imagine repairing an eyeball.

The longer you act unstable and unreliable,  damaging trust without doing prompt repair, the greater your task becomes. You must own, fully without deflecting or minimizing, if you want to live up to your own values of being an accessible, nurturing, feminist man. If you have caused a lot of harm, you have a lot of cleaning up to do.

That does not mean it is impossible; it just means that by the time you have this click moment and recognize the impacts of your actions, you may have spilled an awful lot of milk, and need a longer while of mopping up if you want safety to emerge. You don’t need a bigger mop, or grandiose one-time gestures. You just need to trust time – days, weeks, months of willingly acting in a consistently safe way, knowing it is normal, deriving your inner good feeling from these acts of connection for their own sake.

You do not get to be a safe man by wanting to be. Or wishing you were. Not by telling me how safe you are, how good of a feminist you are. That’s like getting a hot body by wishing you had one, or telling me how often you work out, without ever actually exercising. And in a culture that loudly rewards men for even the smallest acts of reliable nurturance while attacking women who do not quietly, invisibly hold together the world around them, you have an extra responsibility to keep your integrity whole: to name these shearing moments between perception and reality.

If women you get involved with actually get safe around you, because you are attuned, accessible, and responsive, you are a safe man. You don’t get to determine this. They do.

Faced with the prospect of a new potential lover, the male capacity to bullshit can fill galaxies. The proof, as they say, is in the pudding.

***

Jordan and I haven’t been partners in three years. To my knowledge we haven’t thought of one another sexually in at least two.

When we broke up we went on a camping trip together, and at the top of a volcano at sunrise did a divorce ceremony in which we told each other what we were no longer giving each other, and what we were continuing to give each other.

What we are no longer giving each other is sex, romantic feeling, and partnership – we are no longer committing to live together or have children together or make our lives in the same geographical location. His new girlfriend and eventual life partner will have priority decision-making power over how close he and I can be. We cried and grieved those parts.

What we are continuing to give one another is connection, trust and safety.

The grieving of our sexual and romantic relationship did hurt – we both cried on the mountain that day, and I grieved in many small moments over the following year – but it was healthy and manageable, because our breakup involved no betrayal of trust or catastrophic pain.

He never retraumatized me by repeating the high-betrayal harm I had had done to me growing up. We remained connected, attuned, accessible, and responsive to one another throughout the change. He knew he had accessed the inside of my trust, and understood this great gift and the responsibility it entails. He handled it with the skill that this honour deserved. This is safety.

There has been healthy grieving, the kind that keeps you whole and lets you move on. There was no traumatic grieving, no getting all the way into one another’s trust and then smashing everything up from the inside. He was and is still an utterly safe person in my life.

Held securely this way, I become able to range further and further afield. I have room to expand my inner resourcefulness. Knowing a human bond is there for me at the shore, I have the security I need to swim further out into the middle of life’s current: to develop my inner self-love, build my connection inside myself and my direct connection to the universe.

Particularly for those of you who choose to get close to women who have histories of sexist violence in their bodies, or who have a comittment to be part of women’s healing: this is what it means to not retraumatize a woman you get close to. It is a normal amount of emotional maturity, in a culture of exceptionally immature men.

As we have grown accustomed to the parameters of our new relationship, he has needed room and time to date and build relationships without his ex girlfriend hanging around.

I am responsible to meet this need.

I won’t lie, I didn’t get it right at first. At first I got triggered watching him with his arms around a new person, and I had growing to do here. Had we frozen in despair at this stage we may never have gotten to where we are now.

I had to push myself hard to get here, but I owe him his autonomy, and I want him to be happy – and he never gave up on me or on himself, so I got here after a while.

I can now hang out with him and his girlfriend, know my safety with him is solid without needing to check, and duck out happily when he needs me to. I no longer get triggered watching him with someone else, not because we shattered the trust we had built, but because in our current configuration, we deepened it even further into something sustainable and free.

We kept at it without giving up – him asking for his need while consistently meeting mine.

We kept at it, and I love him, so I adjusted, and here we are.

Part of how we got here was we decided together that it would be a good idea if we were in different places for a while as he was dating new people. I teach at a community college, a job that lets me be elsewhere part of the year, so I arranged to spend six months in another city as he was building his relationship with his new girlfriend, so I could keep out of their hair and explore my own autonomy as they were building trust.

He continued to be rock-solid emotionally available for me if I needed him, which happens less and less often these days, organically. We were in touch maybe eight times over that six months. Mostly just for fun, saying hi; a couple of times it was because I or he had a connection need and we comforted and supported one another in the way we always have. I get to be the best friend who gives him relationship advice, and he gets to model for me – not tell me in words, but actually embody – how I deserve to be treated by future men I date. He’s still utterly, utterly reliable.

At this point I get comforted just by reaching out to him in email even before he writes back. Because I know as soon as he gets the message he’ll call me up, with kindness and empathy, and will meet normal needs for nurturance in a normal, healthy way: quickly, kindly, in person, and with goodwill.

His new girlfriend gets a guy who is deeply emotionally mature, and who will always be capable of working things out without running or cutting ties. In this world full of children in grown-up men’s bodies, who start families and then take off, or who live as though they have no ties, or who become cruel when they are no longer excited about you, a man who can see their ex through to safety like that is a huge fucking catch.

This is how autonomy works.

Jordan and I can now stretch the tether effortlessly for a week, a month, six months, longer. The bond can co-exist with other intimate relationships, even if neither of us is (or wants to be) poly. I can comfort myself easily with this knowledge of his welcome and consistent availability, and so our autonomy works effortlessly for weeks and months at a time.

And Jordan has the special knowledge that he has gained and kept my trust so successfully that he is capable of talking me down from the worst crises in – we have timed it – 15 minutes. More commonly in two. I can get calm in seconds just hearing his voice.

This emotional reliability – attunement, accessibility, responsiveness –  is the core, the absolute core, of being a safe man.

This is what we mean when we say ‘don’t be rapey’ does not get you a cookie. ‘Don’t be rapey’ does not make you a fucking feminist. That is kindergarten.

Shit is so bad we are trying to get a lot of men into kindergarten, but that doesn’t mean that is the bar. So ok, lots of men are getting good at kindergarten. Yippee.

Being a safe male presence in the lives of women you get close to – attuned, accessible, and responsive – is the bar.

That is what is expected. It is the minimum, minimum requirement expected for men who get into women’s trust (or pants) by talking up feminist commitments.

If “don’t be rapey” is kindergarten, then “attuned, accessible, and responsive” is elementary school. Somebody’s gotta set the bar.

And some of all y’all need a little remedial.

 

If you are thinking right now: holy crow, that is me, what do I do? One of my early readers asked for a second half to this piece, called What To Do If You Realize You’re Hurting People You Care About This Way.

If you would like some books that you can share with others to help you along this path to autonomy and interdependence, these are ones I’ve found helpful in making sense of limbic reality:
The Will to Change: Men, Masculinity, and Love, Bell Hooks
Wired for Love, Stan Tatkin
Hold me Tight, Sue Johnson
A General Theory of Love, Thomas Lewis, Fari Amini and Richard Lannon
Attached, Amir Levine and Rachel S.F. Heller

Profound thanks to the clutch of early readers who gave me excellent and honest (and at times amazingly vulnerable) feedback about how to make this piece most useful to men:
Abe Lateiner, David Gray-Donald, Dru Oja Jay, Martin Lukacs, Shaun Geer, Lily Schwartzbaum, Lisa Baird, Rebekah Hart, Tom-Pierre Frappé-Sénéclauze, and other early readers.:)

If you liked this post, please help out – share widely!

Follow Nora on Twitter and Facebook

*men: I want to be clear here that I am using this term, and all gendered terms, in a trans-inclusive way. Here “men” refers to masculine-identified people. I have chosen not to write ‘men and trans men’ etc in the piece above because I’ve been told and understand trans men do not need their own separate signifier as that suggests they aren’t already part of the main signifier. I also want to recognize and own that the piece above is written from inside a gender binary that isn’t actually real. The dependency paradox works for all kinds of people with all kinds of bodies, but I write best from inside what I know. Gendered violence and power dynamics in binary relationships is where I have insight because it’s writing from inside my life experience – and it’s a serious limitation in my work for folks who want to see themselves in this and who are not properly represented here! Queer, genderqueer and nonbinary folks who have insights as you read, and want to write from inside your experience, your expertise is very welcome. If you have a post to propose, please get in touch – I’d be honoured to promote and amplify a post of your own.:)

New interview with the author in Australian magazine The Vocal expands on the original Nurturance Culture piece: http://www.thevocal.com.au/violence-nurturance-turned-backwards-nurturance-culture-solution-toxic-masculinity/

See the original viral posts The Opposite of Rape Culture is Nurturance Culture and Dating Tips for the Feminist Man

Do you love speculative fiction and social justice? I am working on a speculative fiction project that deals with the transformations our planet is undergoing, and the undoing of cultures of domination. Cipher is currently seeking collaborators, advisors, an agent, and a publisher. Learn more about Cipher here.

I love hearing from readers! Reach the author at nora.samaran@gmail.com

 

 

pooh

 


Tricks Shame and Hope Play on You and How to Catch Them

$
0
0

This is part two of For Men* Who Desperately Need Autonomy. (You’ll want to read that first!)

My regular readers will know that I give my posts to a panel of mostly-male early readers before they go public. One of these early readers asked me to add a section flippantly called How You Can Put This Into Practice Right Now If You Are Flipping Out Because You Realize This Is You And Holy Fuck What Do You Do What Do You Do Holy Fuck. Which is apparently one of the normal responses. So anyone who is experiencing this shock of recognition and wanting a what-next, this one’s for you.

What to do if you recognize yourself in this post?

You may read and realize you have been hurting someone you care about without understanding why, and you may want to put this realization into practice.

Here are some common pitfalls to look out for. For a handy shorthand, let’s say they fall into the category of cognitive distortions. They are actually more than ‘cognitive’: many systems in the body are involved in these false reactions to external events. The key is to catch the distortion when it arises, and not fall sway to it. Eventually you can replace distorted reactions with accurate awareness of reality, but at the very least, you must catch a few key distortions if you want to avoid common traps.

1. “Not good enough.”

Internalized feelings of inadequacy are a massive block to moving forward in a good and healthy way. It is crucial that you recognize these thoughts and feelings of inadequacy are taking place entirely in you.

Not everybody is immediately good at every thing. I am not a great rock climber, I just am not. That’s reality. If I bragged about how great I am at climbing, and yelled at anyone who commented that I actually am a novice and have a ways to go, or strapped in with someone I liked without first learning how to belay, I’d hurt a lot of people. Some times your capacity and skill at being safe for women you get close to just isn’t where it needs to be, and that’s got to be able to be discussed calmly and openly. Your actions, your current capacity, are the point, not your essence.

The leap between action and essence is happening inside you, and you must separate these out before you can go any further. If there were no Velcro inside you for external referents to stick to, you would not experience shame when someone you care about is in distress, even if that distress is caused by something you did. If actions feel like essence inside you, what you are witnessing is your own inner noise.

The shame acts as a powerful filter preventing you from perceiving reality. Feelings of shame inside you create the reality you are witnessing. I mean this not in some cosmic sense, but in a very practical, very pragmatic application.

Keep in mind that for someone who loves you, no matter how angry they are, it may seem absurd that you could be in any way shameful. We believe horrible things about ourselves that we would never believe about one another.

It may be impossible for someone who cares about you to reach you about this until you have done your own healing of this shame, loving it yourself until it begins to soften. Because no matter how many times she tells you how good you are,  you will be unable to receive, perceive, or internalize what she actually believes and feels if there is no place to connect it to inside you. You will literally not hear the good things being given to you. In their bids to keep our genetic ancestors alive, these parts of our brains and nervous systems learned to create rigid ‘rules’ out of random early experiences. To catch the distortions in these unconscious ‘rules’ is extremely hard, like one hand clapping.

If you have a strong inner shame landscape, it doesn’t really matter if someone you care about just cries and says she loves you and asks for you to come close, or if she yells and accuses you. If your inner landscape holds a lot of unquestioned shame, you will receive both the same way. She will in turn feel utterly powerless to reach you, even when she sees your goodness at a time you do not.

If you have not accepted that the shame landscape is yours and yours alone, no matter what is going on in real life out there, when you witness someone you care about expressing normal healthy hurt, you will still believe she is saying you are “not good enough,” your body will shut down, and this will prevent you from responding in a loving way and exiting the spiral.

The only way to heal this and get able to connect with the reality of your inherent goodness (which, if this other person has chosen to care about you, is likely much more obvious to the other person than it is to you) is to work directly on self-love, to recognize and work directly with your inner feelings of self-worth. If you have not done this work and still believe the screen is the world, you will remain unable to receive the love and care that is likely coming your way unbeknownst to you, and will instead feed the hurt spiral by acting out your shame feelings.

Logic doesn’t really touch these distortions because the relationship between the verbal neocortex and the nonverbal limbic brain (and the vagus nerve and other aspects of the body’s alarm system) is more complex than that.

However, objective reality is that we are all inherently good.

Shame never has any basis in reality.

The truth is that you already are good enough. You always were. Your actions can be not good enough, and your essence remains good. Chances are, she has told you and shown you and told you this, and if you have not done your own healing, you have not been able to take it in. You have to have the gate in order to receive the gift.

The reason it matters so much that you catch and begin to recognize an internal shame landscape is that your inner beliefs about yourself contribute the primary push in a vicious cycle in which you feel unconscious shame, so you act in an unconscious, hurtful way, so the other person feels hurt, so they express hurt (in constructive or less constructive ways) and then you feel more shame and you perceive it as coming from them when in fact it comes entirely from you. If your shame arises as a result of your actions, you will hurt her after hurting her, and never understand why.

You must accept the source of the spiral to begin the climb out of your dilemma. Because turning towards one another in trust rather than away is the healthy optimal pattern, and because shame blocks connection in the first place, the spiral begins in you, and you must fully recognize this if you are to end it.

Recognize just how deeply and profoundly any feelings of shame you have are a distortion woven deeply into your limbic brain based in earlier experiences, not the present. That “not good enough” experience is not coming from outside you, even if she yells at you to pick up your socks or cries when you run. Even if there are at times external triggers – if she voices her need of you in a distressed or frightened or hurt way – the shame is still happening inside you and blocking your capacity to interact with the reality in front of you: anger and hurt, not shame.

The sooner you can begin to understand and work with the true location of the distortion, the closer you will be to sidestepping the engine that generates the spiral. As long as you continue to believe this experience is external to yourself, you will continue to feed it, and it will continue to occur.

2. Despair and hopelessness

Cycles have rhythm. Processes are just that: they have beginnings, middles, and closings. If a cycle does not complete, it begins again in an effort to run its course. This is a good thing, as it means there is hope and you can always try again. When you cause harm and then recognize it and apologize, a process of forgiveness and repair may be attempting to move inside her. When someone has been hurt by a person they trust who realizes belatedly the harm they have caused, a genuine apology initiates a cycle that must be allowed to run its full course. Panicking and freezing it in the middle by becoming defensive is like turning off the washing machine when it is on agitate because you believe it will be on agitate forever. Panicked thoughts freeze one moment in time and do not know what comes next. You must wait and be calm and loving and stay genuinely present, connected, and remorseful while the cycle runs. Stay with it until it arrives on its own at the rinse cycle and then the spin cycle, when clean clothing – trust – becomes available to you again.

In other words, when you have hurt someone you care about, if you want to get to a good place again, you have to understand how healing from that hurt looks and feels so you can ride the cycle through the crest and down to the other side, without interrupting the cycle at a scary point midway. There may be stored up tension from not being believed or hurting from the weeks or months of harm. It has to come out before she can feel heard and the hurt can resolve. You must trust the process.

If you have realized you’ve harmed her, and apologized, and a wave of hurt comes your way, she is not attacking you, she is absorbing your apology and finally feeling heard. The middle of the cycle can look like anger or hurt that finally is able to be voiced, as she absorbs that you are now with her again. You must not listen to your feelings of despair and hopelessness at this moment, as they will lead you to give up before the cycle has completed, which will “prove” to you that there was no hope. This can happen to anyone who had less than optimal nurturance growing up; I suspect that avoidant attachers, because they gave up on getting essential needs met at a very early age, are particularly prone to despair and hopelessness and must recognize these as the distortions they are if they want cycles of forgiveness and repair to complete themselves so moving on becomes possible.

Trust is a physiological process, not a conceptual one; learn how to trust the signs of the body and trust it to move through the stages of hurt, anger, forgiveness, and resolution.

If this seems like a lot of work, well, so is learning how to walk, talk, tie your shoes, brush your hair, or read. Typically we are given these tools and experiences over a long developmental period when we are young, inculcated by caregivers who themselves had healthy models, over many healthy years of development. Parenting oneself as an adult when there were gaps or missed developmental capacities is a lot of work, but it’s work that we need to have a healthy world. One in which our next generations can grow up more whole, and free of the distortions and violence that we unconsciously enact on one another when we do not recognize and heal what was not given to us originally.

This is reality. After a break of trust in which you are not attuned, accessible, responsive, if you really want to protect relationship and build autonomy, the only way to fix the harm and move back towards trust is to do prompt repair. Hold the person, let them come near, look at them, turn subtly towards them inside yourself in a loving way, and apologize. Let them express their hurt. Hold the container, and keep your inner orientation turned towards them lovingly until you move through together to the other side. A calm will emerge if you give the cycle the time it needs to reach completion.

3. Testing for effect

The key to nurturing is to give it because you love giving it. It does not take effect if you nurture while waiting to see if some expected result will emerge. If you give reassurance while waiting to see what effect it has, then Schrodinger’s cat style, the observer will wreck the experiment. No one feels safe when they feel they must get safe or their safety will vanish.

If you reassure while checking to see if you are allowed to go be disconnected soon after, it will land without effect. If she does not respond the way you want while you are waiting and watching for her to, you may fall into the trap of hopelessness and repeatedly disrupt the iterative cycle that is the emergence of trust. Even if this happens quietly, and you think only you notice, on her end it is very loud. It is your contribution to the despair you are feeling. Just like repair, trust is an iterative cycle, too.

Herein lies the paradox: if you seek autonomy, you must genuinely enjoy and want to be relied on in an unlimited way. The truth is that connectedness is the normal resting position for most people, and if your resting position differs from connection, you will have extra healing to do.

If you can subtly turn towards her inside you, instead of turning away, and if you can stay turned towards her, choosing it moment after moment and carefully repairing breaches of safety when they occur; if you can catch your own distorted beliefs and do your inner work to heal whatever landscape of shame is in you, you may find that all your distortions and fears are for naught and that you move through to emotional connection and safety much, much faster than you might expect.

And obviously, of course: get. help. No internet blog can stand in for appropriate and professionally qualified counselling with a registered psychologist. For those who would like to work within an attachment framework, Imago therapy is often helpful.

If you would like some books that you can share with others to help you along this path to autonomy and interdependence, these are ones I’ve found helpful in making sense of limbic reality:
The Will to Change: Men, Masculinity, and Love, Bell Hooks
Wired for Love, Stan Tatkin
Hold me Tight, Sue Johnson
A General Theory of Love, Thomas Lewis, Fari Amini and Richard Lannon
Attached, Amir Levine and Rachel S.F. Heller

 

***

If you liked this post, please help out – share widely!

Follow Nora on Twitter and Facebook

*men: I want to be clear here that I am using this term, and all gendered terms, in a trans-inclusive way. Here “men” refers to masculine-identified people. I have chosen not to write ‘men and trans men’ etc in the piece above because I’ve been told and understand trans men do not need their own separate signifier as that suggests they aren’t already part of the main signifier. I also want to recognize and own that the piece above is written from inside a gender binary that isn’t actually real. The dependency paradox works for all kinds of people with all kinds of bodies, but I write best from inside what I know. Gendered violence and power dynamics in binary relationships is where I have insight because it’s writing from inside my life experience – and it’s a serious limitation in my work for folks who want to see themselves in this and who are not properly represented here! Queer, genderqueer and nonbinary folks who have insights as you read, and want to write from inside your experience, your expertise is very welcome. If you have a post to propose, please get in touch – I’d be honoured to promote and amplify a post of your own.:)

New interview with the author in Australian magazine The Vocal expands on the original Nurturance Culture piece: http://www.thevocal.com.au/violence-nurturance-turned-backwards-nurturance-culture-solution-toxic-masculinity/

See the original viral posts The Opposite of Rape Culture is Nurturance Culture andDating Tips for the Feminist Man

Do you love speculative fiction and social justice? I am working on a speculative fiction project that deals with the transformations our planet is undergoing, and the undoing of cultures of domination. Cipher is currently seeking collaborators, advisors, an agent, and a publisher. Learn more about Cipher here.

I love hearing from readers. Reach the author at nora.samaran@gmail.com

Puung image used with permission by the artist. See more here: http://www.grafolio.com/puuung1/illustration.grfl

 

 


Viewing all 35 articles
Browse latest View live